Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
ROMAN,ROMANS

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

, and demeter. chesed: the fourth emanation on the tree of life. occultists identify chesed as the ruler, but not creator, of the manifested universe. he is characterized as stable, wise, and merciful by contrast with his more dynamic opposite, geburah. chesed is associated with the gods zeus and jupiter. geburah: the fifth emanation on the tree of life. geburah is often associated with mars, the roman god of war, and represents severity and justice. the destructive forces of the sphere of geburah are intended to have a purging, cleansing effect on the universe. geburah represents the creator god who applies discipline and precision in governing the cosmos and removes unwanted or unnecessary elements after their usefulness has passed. geburah is reflected in the charioteer in the tarot. ti

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

iqna pars e csesaris nomine, etrusca linyua detis vocaretur. hesych. s.v. alaoi 6(o\ vno tcov tvpprjviov. conf. lanzi 2, 483-4; also dio cass. 56, 29^ unfortunately l urs means a giant, and durs a demon, which, if they have anything to do with the rvparjvoi, would rather imply that these were a hostile and dieaded people, tkaks. 26 god. we observe that tlie etruscan religion, and perhaps also the roman and the greek, supposed a circle of twelve superior beings closely bound together and known by the name of clii consentes or complices (see suppl, exactly as the edda uses the expressions iwpt and hond, literally meaning vincula, for those high numina (srem. 24^ 89. sn. 176. 204, and also the sing, hapt and hand for an individual god (sffim. 93. though hapthandun in the merseburg poem cannot

suring, casting, the images of ans, fastening, band^ the tclieremisses also pray 'juma sirlaga' and the tchuvashes 'tora sirlag' i.e, god have mercy; g. j. mijllors sanil. riiss. gesch, 359. the morduins say when it thunders' pashangiii porguini pas' have mercy, god porguini; georgi description 1, 64' den sig hat got in siner hant, ms. 2,16* gott. anz. 1833, pp. 471-2. diez however raises doubts, roman, gram. 1,41. 28 god. and ragin, all lead both individually, and with all the more weight collectively, into the path to be trod. i shall take up all the threads again, but i wish first to determine the nature and bearings of tlie cultus. chapter iii. worship. the simplest actions by which man expressed his reverence^ for the gods (see suppl, and kept up a permanent connexion with them, were

undians, franks, lombards, alamanns, anglo-saxons, and frisians. by fanum whence fanaticus) seems often to have been understood a building of smaller buildings. 85 extent, and by templum one of larger; the indiculus superstit. xxxi. 4 has' de casulis (huts, i.e. fanis (see suppl. i admit that some of the authorities cited leave it doubtful whether german heathen temples be intended, they might be roman ones which had been left standing; in which case there is room for a twofold hj'^pothesis: that the dominant german nation had allowed certain communities in their midst to keep up the eoman-gallic cultus, or that they themselves had taken possession of eoman buildings for the exercise of their own religion (see suj^pl. no thorough investigation has yet been made of the state of religion amo

ymn. 24, 8, as. heal, on. holt (conf. hallr, lapis, goth, hallus; ohg. sal, on. salr, as. sele, os. sell, aula; as. reccd, domus, basilica (c?edm. 145, 11. 150, 16. 219, 23, os* rakml (hel. 114, 17. 130, 20. 144, 4. 155, 20, an obscure word not found in the other dialects; ohg. piitapur, delubrum (diut. 1^ as the vulgar took eoman fortifications for devil's dikes, it was natural to associate with roman castella the notion of idolatry. eupertus tuitiensis (t 1135) in his account of the fire of 1128 that levelled such a castcllum at deuz, which had been adapted to christian worship, informs us that some thought it was built by julius caesar, others by constantius and constantine. in the emperor otto's time, st. mary appears by night to archbishop heribert' surge, et tuitiense castrum petens

the images to pieces and thrown them into lake constance, a part of these heathen turn to christianity. probably in more places than one the earliest christian communities degenerated in like manner, owing to the preponderance of the heathen multitude and the supineness of the clergy. a doubt may be raised, however, as to whether by these heathen gods are to be understood alamannish, or possibly roman gods? eomau paganism in a district of the old helvetia is quite conceivable, and dii tutores loci sounds almost like the very thing. on the other hand it must be remembered, that alamanns had been settled here for three centuries, and any other worship than theirs could hardly be at that time the popular one. that sacrifice to woden on the neighbouring lake of zurich (supra, p. 56) mentioned

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

ur love net wide to attract an as yet unknown lover. freyja freyja is the viking goddess of love and sexuality and can be invoked for rituals to increase confidence in inner beauty and worth, for the increase of passion and for fertility in every aspect. a witch goddess, she is potent for all magick, especially astral projection and crystal and gem magick. venus venus, the goddess of love, is the roman form of aphrodite and by her liaison with mercury gave birth to cupid. although she had many lovers, she was the goddess of chastity in women and is a joybringer, and so represents not only sexual pleasure, but also innocent love and especially love in the springtime. her planetary associations mean she is the focus in all kinds of love rituals. as the evening star, venus takes on a warrior

n and also of time, karma and destiny. she ruled over the realm of the celtic otherworld, called caer feddwidd, the fort of carousa. here a mystical fountain of wine offered eternal health and youth for those who chose to spend their immortality in the otherworld. she brings inspiration, renewal, health and rejuvenation, and is a focus for all magick, as she is a witch goddess. diana diana is the roman counterpart of artemis, and because of her strong association with the moon in all its phases, is a goddess of fertility as well as love. like artemis, she is goddess of the hunt and a virgin goddess, but can be invoked in her role as an earth goddess and as protector of women in childbirth. her beauty and hunting skills make her a perfect focus for the pursuit of love, especially from afar

nd wisdom, seduction and passion as well as fertility. cerridwen cerridwen is the welsh mother goddess, the keeper of the cauldron and goddess of inspiration, knowledge and wisdom. she is a natural focus for rituals involving all creative ventures and for increased spiritual and psychic awareness. invoke her for divination and especially scrying and for all rituals of increase. ceres ceres is the roman goddess of the grain and all food plants. her daughter proserpina was taken into the underworld for three months of the year by pluto, causing ceres to mourn and the crops to die. this was the origin of winter. through this, she is seen as goddess of fertility and abundance, as well as a deity of the natural cycles of the year. she represents loss and is a focus for rites concerning grief an

n formal magick. she is mother, healer and the faithful wife who annually restored her consort osiris to life, thus magically causing the nile to flood and fertility to return to the land. she is the patroness of magick and spell-casting, having tricked ra the sun god into giving her his secrets. some accounts say she was taught by thoth, god of wisdom and learning. her cult spread throughout the roman empire and she remained in mediterranean lands in her guise as the black madonna, holding her infant son horus, until the middle ages. she is sometimes represented as a vulture, in which form she appears on amulets (protective charms) with an ankh, the symbol for life, engraved on each talon. isis demonstrated the power of maternal protection when she hid horus in the marshes from his evil u

nd childbirth whose sacred bird is the peacock. she is a powerful deity of fidelity and is called upon by women seeking revenge upon unfaithful partners. hestia hestia is the greek goddess of the hearth and home, all family matters and peace within the home. she is a benign, gentle goddess and so can be invoked for matters involving children and pets. juno juno, the wife-sister of jupiter, is the roman queen of the gods, the protectress of women, marriage and childbirth and also wise counsellor. together with jupiter and minerva, the goddess of wisdom, she made up the triumvirate of deities who made decisions about humankind and especially roman affairs. her month, june, is most fortunate for marriage and, like hera, her greek equivalent, her sacred creature is the peacock. she is invoked

ABRAMELIN1

that terrible and instructive epoch; as adepts of his type always appear and always have appeared upon the theatre of history in great crises of nations. the age which could boast simultaneously three rival claimants to the direction of two of the greatest levers of the society of that era the papacy and the germanic empire when the jealousies of rival bishoprics, the overthrow of dynasties, the roman church shaken to her foundations, sounded in europe the tocsin of that fearful struggle which invariably precedes social reorganisation, that wild whirlwind of national convulsion which engulfs in its vortex the civilisation of a yesterday, but to prepare the reconstitution of a morrow. the enormous historical importance of such men as our author is always underrated, generally doubted; notw

r. in conclusion i will only say that i have written this explanatory introduction purely and solely as a help to genuine occult students; and that for the opinion of the ordinary literary critic who neither understands nor believes in occultism, i care nothing. 87 rue mozart, auteuil, paris. introduction xix sound or power hebrew and chaldee letters numerical value* how expressed in this work by roman letters hebrew name of letter signification of name 1 a (soft breathing) 1 a aleph ox, also duke, or leader 2 b, bh (v) p 2 b beth house 3 g (hard, gh o 3 g gimel camel 4 d, dh (flat th) i 4 d daleth door 5 h (rough breathing) u 5 h h window 6 v, u, o y 6 v vau peg, nail 7 z, dz t 7 z zayin weapon, sword 8 ch (guttural) r 8 ch cheth enclosure, fence 9 t (strong) e 9 t teth serpent 10 i, y (a

xiii (pierre de lune, a spaniard. the death of josse, and the resignation of wenceslaus, left sigismond sole master of the empire. after having received the silver crown at aix-la-chapelle in 1414, he went to preside at the council of constance, where john huss was condemned, notwithstanding the safe conduct which he had obtained from the emperor. he endeavoured to end the differences between the roman and greek churches, visited france and england under pretext of reconciling charles vi. and henry v, but, as some say, in order to form a league with the latter against france, so as to recover the ancient kingdom of arles. the death of his brother, wenceslaus, in 1409, rendered him master of boheinia, at the moment when the revolt of the hussites was at its height. he commenced a war of ext

ABRAMELIN3

, b b, b c. the squares in the original ms. are all of the same size, subdivided according to the exigences of the case, though convenience of printing has prevented this equality of size being adhered to in the present work. in most instances the gnomons and borders are ruled off from the vacant part, but this rule is not adhered to in all cases in the original ms. the letters in the squares are roman capitals. in some few instances two letters are placed in the same small square, or subdivision, of the larger square. notes to chapter i (a) the symbols of this chapter are manifested only by the angels or by the guardian angel (b) oriens, paymon, ariton, and amaymon execute the operations hereof by means of their common ministers (c) the familiar spirits cannot well execute the operations

ally brings to one s mind the descriptions of the magic feasts in the arabian nights and elsewhere. no. b is a gnomon of j squares taken from a square of c f squares. iaiin means let there be wine. evidently therefore this square should be numbered d, instead of b. no. c consists of b a squares taken from a square of c f squares. basar means flesh. no. d consists of c b squares in the form of the roman capital letter e, taken from a square of d g squares. lechem means bread, cnohah implies corn, and mechel means a cake. therefore this should evidently he numbered b, instead of d. mechel also means a window. no. e is a square of c f squares. dacad should be spelt with a g instead of a c; the meaning is bring forth fish. camac means meal, or flour. afara may be from the greek adverb aphar= s

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

used as a pulley! occultnik experts insist that when picking a godform, one should choose from the same pantheon or pick carefully according to planetary powers. this is completely absurd and entirely untrue. all daemons do is amplify your own power. when you assume godform, the effect is the same whether you choose pan or isis as a model! it makes no difference if the deity is egyptian, greek or roman. the time has come to outline a no frills shortcut; 1. try getting a modest amount of background information about the deity so your brain responds to the correct archetype. 2. procure a painting, statue, print, drawing of the deity along with the sigil related to it. 3. prepare a place for quiet meditation lit with candles you feel are most conducive. place the likeness of the deity in plai

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

need in this connectin to explore its subtleties. we ought to be able to make a fairly satisfactory diagram for elementary purposes by taking as the basis of our illustration the solar system as conceived by the astrologers. i do not know whether the average student is aware that in practice the significations of the planets are based generally upon the philosophical conceptions of the greek and roman gods. let us hope for the best, and go on! 8. the planet saturn, which represents anatomy, is the skeleton: it is a rigid structure upon which the rest of the body is built. to what moral qualities does this correspond? the first point of virtue in a bone is its rigidity, its resistance to pressure. and so in niyama we find that we need the qualities of absolute simplicity in our regimen; we

on of a static object. and this fact has been so well understood in modern times by painters that they have endeavoured to create an art within an art; and this is the true explanation of such movements as 'surrealisme' i want to impress upon you that the artist is in truth a very much superior being to the yogi or the magician. he can reply as st. paul replied to the centurion who boasted of his roman citizenship 'with a great sum obtained i this freedom; and paul, fingering the old school tie, sneered "but i was free born' 18. it is not for us here to enquire as to how it should happen that certain human beings possess from birth this right of intimacy with the highest reality, but blavatsky was of this same opinion that the natural gift marks the acquisition of the rank in the spiritual

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

o say that this dogma is unfortunately very far removed from the majority of the faithful to be of much consequence. the idea of a war against satan, and of the entities of good and evil having roughly equivalent powers, is perhaps best illustrated by the belief, common among the orthodox churches of the east, in a personal devil as well as a personal angel. this concept has been amplified by the roman catholic church to such an extent- perhaps subconsciously- that a missal in the editor's possession contains an engraving for the feast of st. andrew, apostle, for november 30, that bears the legend "ecce qui tollis peccata mundi- behold him who taketh away the sins of the world- and the picture above it is of the atomic bomb! basically, there are two "sets" of gods in the mythos: the elder

dentical to that of sanskrit (and, it is said, to chinese. for no one knows where the sumerians came from, and they vanished just as mysteriously as they appeared, after the assyrian invasions which decimated their culture, yet providing the assyrians with much of their mythology and religion; so much so that sumerian became the official language of the state church, much as latin is today of the roman catholic church. they had a list of their kings before the flood, which even they carefully chronicled, as did many another ancient civilisation around the world. it is believed that they had a sophisticated system of astronomy (and astrology) as well as an equally religious rituale. magick, as well in history, begins at sumer for the western world, for it his here, in the sand-buried cuneif

o form a patchwork quilt of evil that the church attempted to destroy during the middle ages, with fire and sword. as a matter of fact, a certain type of devil worship did exist during those times but, ironically, the acolytes of hell were usually never brought to trial; something which stems from the fact that many of those who celebrated and attended the infamous black masses of the period were roman catholic clergymen, many of whom has been pressed into his service at a young age by their parents, who wished to see their sons brought up well-fed and educated in those uncertain times, where the church was the sole power and refuge. the frustration at being "condemned" to a life that demanded the abandonment of society and a "normal" life led many priests to express their hostilities thro

the conjurations in the old tongue, but viewed it as a 'barbarous' tongue' which must be preserved because of its essential power. indeed, with the publication of this book, sumerian may become as popular among magicians as the strange, angelic language of enochian, discovered by dr. dee in elizabeth england. in greek, in the original ms, a common incantation would look something like this (using roman characters for the greek 'o kakos theos 'o kakos daimon 'o daimon pneuma tou ouranou thumethere! pneuma tes ges thumethate (o wicked god o wicked demon o demon spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember) yet, a word like shammash, the name of the solar deity, would read samas or sammas, and in the text of the necronomicon we would make the word read like its original. the "co

ers. bibliography& suggested reading list (by no means complete, but representative. alphabetically by author) name book published bernhard, bennet and rice. new handbook of the heavens new york, 1948 budge, e.a. amulets and talismans new york, 1970 crowley, a. book four texas, 1972 the book of thoth new york, 1969 liber al vel legis new york, 1977 magick new york cumont, f. oriental religions in roman paganism new york, 1956 dornseiff. das alphabet in mystik and magie stoicheia 7, leipzig, 1925 drower, e.s. the book of the zodiac london,1949 fairservis, w.a. the origins of oriental civilisation new york, 1959 fossey, c. la magie assyrienne paris, 1902 de la fuye, a "le pentagramme pythagoricien, sa diffusion, son emploi dans la syllabaire cuneiforme" babyloniaca paris, 1934 genouillac "le

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

n himself considered as the microcosm. the microcosm is an exact image of the macrocosm; the great work is the raising of the whole man in perfect balance to the power of infinity. the reader will remark that all criticism directed against the magical hierarchy is futile. one cannot call it incorrect- the only line to take might be that it was inconvenient. in the same way one cannot say that the roman alphabet is better or worse than the greek, since all required sounds can be more or less satisfactorily represented by either; yet both these alphabets were found so little satisfactory when it came to an attempt at phonetic printing of oriental languages, that the alphabet had to be expanded by the use of italics and other diacritical marks. in the same way our magical alphabet of the seph

n. they should suffice to illustrate to the student the methods employed in the construction of the hieroglyphics of magick, and to arm him with a mantra of terrific power by virtue whereof he may apprehend the universe, and control in himself its karmic consequences. 49 vi the magical memory<magical memory" as that described by f. a. yates and used by the ancient roman orators for mnemonics> i there is no more important task than the exploration of one's previous incarnations<reincarnation that the population of this planet has been increasing rapidly. were do the new souls come from? it is not necessary to invent theories about other planets; it is enough to say that the earth is passing through a period when human units are being

you were not aware of its existence until your magical memory attracted your attention to it. in fact, the essence of the test consists in this: that your memory notifies you of something which is the logical conclusion of the premisses postulated by the past. as an example, we may cite certain memories of the master therion. he followed a train of thought which led him to remember his life as a roman named marius de aquila. it would be straining probability to presume a connection between (alpha) this hieroglyphically recorded mode of self-analysis and (beta) ordinary introspection conducted on principles intelligible to himself. he remembers directly various people and various events connected with this incarnation; and they are in themselves to all appearance actual. there is no partic

"but, after all, they wouldn't seem so to the authors "but- pity the poor gods "bother the gods> to write and compose specially for the ceremony<magicians accustomed to work in concert may be competent to conduct impromptu orgia. to cite an actual instance in recent times; the blood of a christian being required for some purpose, a young cock was procured and baptized into the roman catholic church by a man who, being the son of an ordained priest, was magically an incarnation of the being of that priest, and was therefore congenitally possessed of the powers thereto appurtenant. the cock "peter paul" was consequently a baptized christian for all magical purposes. order was then taken to imprison the bird; which done, the magicians assuming respectively the characters o

o will. who would not rather work through incarnation; a real renewal of body and brain, than content himself with a stagnant immortality upon this mote in the sunlight of the universe which we call earth? 181 with regard to the preparations for such sacraments, the catholic church has maintained well enough the traditions of the true gnostic church in whose keeping the secrets are<roman missal, the canon of the mass, and the chapter of "defects> chastity<initiates to signify a certain state of soul and of mind determinant of a certain habit of body which is nowise identical with what is commonly understood. chastity in the true magical sense of the word is inconceivable to those who are not wholly emancipated from the obsession of sex> is a con

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

fail to set forth the whole business as concisely as possible yet as fully, as cogently yet as lucidly, as may prove within my power to do. at least i need not waste any time on telling you what magick is not; or to go into the story of how the word came to be misapplied to conjuring tricks, and to sham miracles such as are to this day foisted by charlatan swindlers, either within or without the roman communion, upon a gaping crew of pious magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 37 imbeciles. 22 first let me go all euclidean, and rub your nose in the definition, postulate and theorems given in my comprehensive (but, alas! too advanced and too technical) treatise on the subject. here we are! i. definition: magick is the science and art of causing change to occur in conf

den apprehension, or when in one's meditation, one approaches the deepest strata. 1* see magick in theory and practice, pp. 427- 429. 2* book 4, part i. 8 one need not be dogmatic about the use of these special words. one might choose a formula to represent one's own particular true will. it is a little like cato (or scipio, was it) who concluded every speech, whether about the regulations of the roman bath or the proposal to reclaim a marsh of the maremma, with the words "and moreover, in my opinion, carthage ought to be destroyed" got it? you teach the mind to push your thought automatically to the very thing from which it was trying to wander "yes, i get you stephen. but, magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 134 uncle dudley, come clean, do you always do all this

e to that of personifications of various cosmic energies. history lends its weight to my view. when the philosophic schools, unable to refute the charge of absurdity leveled at the orthodox devotee who believed that mars actually begot romulus and remus on a vestal virgin, explained that mars was no more than the martial instinct, and the virgin a type of purity, their faith declined, and with it roman virtue "educate" colonel blimp's children and we have the "intelligentsia" of bloomsbury. i am very sorry about all this; but life must always be brutal and stupid so long as it depends upon 31 animals and vegetables for nourishment. how restore faith in the gods? there is only one way; we must get to know them personally. and that, of course, is one of the principal tasks of the magician. o

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

ees into the land of midian, and we hear nothing of what he did there, yet immediately on his return he turns the whole place upside down. later on, too, he absents himself on mount sinai for a few days, and comes back with the tables of the law in his hand. st. paul (again, after his adventure on the road to damascus, goes into the desert of arabia for many years, and on his return overturns the roman empire. even in the legends of savages we find the same thing universal; somebody who is nobody in particular goes away for a longer or shorter period, and comes back as the "great medicine man; but nobody ever knows exactly what happened to him. making every possible deduction for fable and myth, we get this one coincidence. a nobody goes away, and comes back a somebody. this is not to be e

from barbarism, it would merely form an argument for cultivating epilepsy. of course great men will never conform with the standards of little men, and he whose mission it is to overturn the world can hardly escape the title of revolutionary. the fads of a period always furnish terms of abuse. the fad of caiaphas was judaism, and the pharisees told him that christ "blasphemed" pilate was a loyal roman; to him 9 they accused christ of "sedition" when the pope had all power it was necessary to prove an enemy a "heretic" advancing to-day towards a medical oligarchy, we try to prove that our opponents are "insane" and (in a puritan country) to attack their "morals" we should then avoid all rhetoric, and try to investigate with perfect freedom from bias the phenomena which occurred to these gr

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

know much, the jews and the arabs might get together and overturn the whole construction of society. had he not in his own records the very best example of such a catastro he? there is a large number of excellent people, possessed of even less that the minimum amount of brains required to grease a gimlet, who are always boring us with the bogey of the jew-bolshevist peril. but as most of them are roman catholic and unaware that rome is laughing in its sleeve at them, they conveniently ignore what should be if they realised it their best argument. what was the ultimate cause of the destruction of the great civilisation of rome? what corrupted the spirit of a people unconquerable in arms? what but the spread of the slave morality of jewish communists of the period? if you will take your new

the apostles and the thirty-second verse "and the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and soul: and not one of them said that aught of the things that he possessed was his own, but that they had all things in common" of course one of them, and he too was a jew, tried to hold out on the kitty, and was struck miraculously dead for his pains. lenin and trotsky never did as well! so, as roman catholics are always telling us, the church has a monopoly of logic, and the pope argued that all jews were communists. anyone who had or wanted knowledge must be a jew, and therefore a communists, and therefore well, the pope too believed in preparedness, though he probably called it a programme of disarmament. when people scrap battleships in the name of peach on earth and goodwill to men

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

a great space (with few names and those illegible) lao-tze, gautama, zerdusht, pythagoras, dionysus, osiris. these were sent forth at the same time- and dionysus under the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 17 several diverse forms- to enlighten six great civilizations, about to be drawn together by the opening up of communications over the planet by the expansion of the roman power. after these there stood almost alone the name: apollon. but above that extract, the whole width of the chart, the word i a o. then came a blackness over the whole map, for at one time the brotherhood had been nigh utterly destroyed by a great sorcery of the black lodge, and the darkening of all counsel, and the confusion of all truth. i saw only one glimmer bare legible: plotinus. and

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

difications of the ideas of the units which they multiply. thus 50 is death, the force of change in its final and most earthy aspect. samekh is temperance in the tarot: the 6 has little evil possible to it; the worst name one can call 60 is restriction. 61. ya, the negative. yna, the ego. a number rather like 31, q.v. 64. yd and ynd, intelligences (the twins) of mercury. see also 32. 65. ynda. in roman characters lxv= lvx, the redeeming light. see the 5 =6 ritual and konx om pax. note 65= 13 5, the most spiritual form of force, just as 10 5 was its most material form. note sh, keep silence! and lkyh, the palace; as if it were said silence is the house of adonai. 67. hnyb the great mother. note 6+ 7= 13, uniting the ideas of binah and kether. a number of the aspiration.41 70. the sanhedrim

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

those who scorned me to the close: a worm, a fire, a thirst for these; 545 a harp-resounding heaven for those! and though you claim salvation sure for all the heathen68 there again new christians give the lie to plain scripture, those words which must endure! 550 (the vedas say the same) and though his mercy widens ever so, i never met a man (this shocks, what i now press, so heterdox, anglican, roman, methodist, 555 peculiar person all the list! i never met a man who called himself a christian, but appalled shrank when i dared suggest the hope god s mercy could expand its scope, 560 extend, or bend, or spread, or straighten so far as to encompass satan or even poor iscariot. yet god created (did he not) both these. omnisciently, we know! 565 benevolently? even so! created from himself di

ccomplished by any threepenny-bitin- the-plate-on-sunday morality, the deceive others and self-deception will take care of itself uprightness, but by the severe roads of austere self-mastery, of arduous scientific research, which constitute the noble eightfold path. 101-105. there s one. six six six.31 this opinion has most recently (and most opportunely) been confirmed by the rev. father simons, roman catholic missionary (and head of the corner in kashmir stamps, baramulla, kashmir. 106. gallup.32 for information apply to mr. sidney lee. 111. it is the number of a man. 33 rev. xiii. 18. 117. fives.34 dukes. 122 (elsewhere.)35 see songs of the spirit and other works. 128. the qabalistic balm.36 may be studied in the kabbalah (sic) unveiled (redway. it is much to be wished that some one wou

al magie the sword of song 60 clarendon, ld. history of the great rebellion. de comines, p. chronicle. edwards, bryan. history of the british colonies in the w. indies. elton, c. origins of english history. erdmann. history of philosophy, vol. ii. froude. history of england. fyffe, c. a. history of modern europe. gardiner, s. r. history of the civil war in england. gibbon. decline and fall of the roman empire. green, j.r. a history of the english people. guizot. histoire de la civilisation. hallam, h. state of europe in the middle ages. hugo, v. napol on le petit. innes, prof. c. scotland in the middle ages. kingscote. history of the war in the crimea. levi, e. historie de la magie. macaulay, ld. history of england. mccarthy, j. ahistoryof our own times. maistre, jos. oeuvres. michelet. hi

being the final form. and i suppose no psychologist of any standing will quarrel with this.1 reasoning in fact leads us to this analysis; the buddhist goes further only in so far as he may be said to knock down the scaffolding of reasoning processes, and to assimilate the actual truth of the matter. it is the difference between the schoolboy who painfully construes balbus murum dificavit, and the roman who announces that historic fact without a thought of his grammer. i have called this meditation the most famous of the buddhist meditations, because it is stated by the buddha himself that if one practices it honestly and intelligently a result is certain. and he says this of no other. i have personally not found the time to devote myself seriously to this mahasatipatthana, and the statemen

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

fications" of the ideas of the units which they multiply. thus 50 is death, the force of change in its final and most earthy aspect. samekh is "temperance" in the tarot: the 6 has little evil possible to it; the worst name one can call 60 is "restriction" 61. ain, the negative. ani, ego. a number rather like 31, q.v. 64. din and dni, intelligences (the twins) of mercury. see also 32. 65. adni. in roman characters lxv= lvx, the redeeming light. see the 5= 6 ritual and "konx om pax" note 65= 13 x 5, the most spiritual form of force, just as 10 x 5 was its most material form. note hs "keep silence" and hikl, the palace; as if it were said "silence is the house of adonai" 67. binh the great mother. note 6+ 7= 13, uniting the ideas of binah and kether. a number of the aspiration. 70. the sanhed

hence the buddhists hailed it with acclamation, and make their rosaries of this number of beads. 111. achd hva alhim "he is one god" alp, aleph, and ox, a thousand. the redeeming bull. by shape the swastika, and so the lightning "as the lightning lighteneth out of the east even unto the west, so shall be the coming of the son of man" an allusion to the descent of shiva upon shakti in samahdi. the roman a shows the same through the shape of the pentagram, which it imitates. asn, ruin, destruction, sudden death "scil, of the personality in samadhi. apl, thick darkness "cf" st john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail. amo, the hindu aum or om. mhvll, mad- the destruction of reason by illumination. ovlh, a holocaust "cf" asn. pla, the hidden wonder, a title of kether. 1

e first of these plays is a pointless hotchpotch of ignorant balderdash, the eavesdropping of a doctor's flunky translated to a suburban layman. sometimes it hits the marks; the law of chance provides for this event. the play is even worse rubbish. follows a dull, dirty stupid, prolix, foolish farrago about marriage "by george" cried somerset "three days of you have transformed me into an ancient roman" bernard shaw is the nearest approach to the redoubtable zero that seems possible. i have had doubts about marriage,and troubles in marriage; but shaw has made me feel partly like st paul and partly like queen victoria. but there is no need to take shaw seriously. he has lived so long as cock- of-the-walk of his mattoid dunghill of sexless and parasexual degenerates that he has lost sight of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

e hermetic brethren- mystic history of the fleur-de-lis- sacred fire- fire-theosophy of the persians- ideas of the rosicrucians as to the character of fire- monuments raised to fire-worship in all countries- druidical stones and their worship- the round towers of ireland- cabalistic interpretations by the gnostics- mystic christian figures and talismans- the rosy cross in indian, egyptian, greek, roman, and mediaeval monuments- the great pyramid- myths of the scorpion, or the snake in its many disguises- rosicrucians celestial and terrestrial- alchemy- rosicrucians in strange symbols- robert flood- indian mystic adoration of forms, etc, etc. mysteries of magic: a digest of the writings of eliphas l vi, with biographical and critical essay by arthur e. waite "second edition, revised "and en

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

many of them, that they are of much literary merit, and some of them indeed are little above the familiar nursery rhymes of our childhood; it is therefore somewhat of a relief and a pleasure to read the volume of hymns to the virgin mary which has just been published by messrs. burns and oats. these hymns to the virgin mary are in the best style, they are devotional in the highest degree, and to roman catholics, for whom devotion to the virgin mary forms so important part of their religious belief, these poems should indeed be welcome; personally i have found them just what i desired, and i have no doubt other catholics will be equally pleased with them."vanity fair" says:"to the ordinary mind passion has no relation to penitence, and carnal desire is the very antithesis of spiritual ferv

s best described here as a collection of such variations. they are written with an engaging simplicity and fervour of feeling, and with a graceful, refined literary art that cannot but interest and attract many readers beyond the circles of such as must feel it religiously impossible not to admire them. the "daily telegraph" says:"in this slight volume we have the utterances of a devout anonymous roman catholic singer, in a number of songs or hymns addressed to the virgin mary. the author, who has evidently a decided gift for sacred verse and has mastered varied metres suitable to her high themes, divides her poems into four series of thirteen each thus providing a song for each week of the year. the songs are all of praise or prayer addressed to the virgin, and, through many have a touch

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

of seals with burnt seaware. this flesh was eaten by the common people in the spring- time "with a pointed long stick instead of a fork, to prevent the strong smell which 344 their hands would otherwise have for several hours afterwards" persons of quality made hams of the seal flesh, and broth, made from the young seals, served the same purpose medicinally, but in a minor degree, as seal oil. in roman catholic districts the common people ate seals in lent, on the ground that they were fish and not flesh! annual raids were made on the seals after dark, usually in the autumn, and large numbers were captured. all, however, did not belong to the captors, for other persons of prominence were entitled to a share. the parish minister, according to martin "hath his choice of all the young seals

many of them, that they are of much literary merit, and some of them indeed are little above the familiar nursery rhymes of our childhood; it is therefore somewhat of a relief and a pleasure to read the volume of hymns to the virgin mary which has just been published by messrs. burns and oats. these hymns to the virgin mary are in the best style, they are devotional in the highest degree, and to roman catholics, for whom devotion to the virgin mary forms so important a part of their religious belief, these poems should indeed be welcome; personally i have found them just what i desired, and i have no doubt other catholics will be equally pleased with them "vanity fair" says "to the ordinary mind passion has no relation to penitence, and carnal desire is the very antithesis of spiritual fe

s best described here as a collection of such variations. they are written with an engaging simplicity and fervour of feeling, and with a graceful, refined literary art that cannot but interest and attract many readers beyond the circles of such as must feel it religiously impossible not to admire them" the "daily telegraph" says "in this slight volume we have the utterances of a devout anonymous roman catholic singer, in a number of songs or hymns addressed to the virgin mary. the author, who has evidently a decided gift for sacred verse and has mastered varied metres suitable to her high themes, divides her poems into four series of thirteen each- thus providing a song for each week of the year. the songs are all of praise or prayer addressed to the virgin, and, though many have a touch

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

rgan to an account of his itinerary as if he were the real original vasco de gama. he reminds us rather of the shoreditch lady who went for her first country walk, as an old song tells us "i've been roaming, i've been roaming where the meadow dew is sweet; and i'm coming, and i'm coming with its pearls upon my feet" for, if he brings back with him "cockle shells from distant lands" like a certain roman caesar, akin to the information which now gushes from his pips, his pearls will indeed be from the land of gophir, and must i am afraid be trampled by us with other flash fudge parisian ware back into the gutter whence they came, the gutter of phylogenic-ontogeny. there was no other joseph or josephina aboard, no "helpmeet" worthy of him, all potiphar's wives- by the way, a second joseph wou

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

s (hargrave. the rosicrucians, their rites and mysteries, fourth edition, revised, demy 8vo "with hundreds of illustrations. half morocco" 7"s" 6"d" some of the contents: critics of the rosicrucians criticized- the hermetic philosophers- fire- theosophy of the persians- drudical stones- the round towers of ireland- mystic christian figures and talismans- the rosy cross in indian, egyptian, greek, roman, and mediaeval monuments- the great pyramid- connexion between the templars and gnosticism- astro-theosophical system of the rosicrucians- robt. fludd- the holy greale- the round table- alchemy- the outline of the kabbalah, etc, etc. the kabbalah unveiled, containing the following books of the zohar (1) the book of concealed mystery (2) the greater holy assembly (3) the lesser holy assembly

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

hermetic brethren; mystic history of the fleur-de-lis; sacred fire; fire-theosophy of the persians; ideas of the rosicrucians as to the character of fire; monuments raised to fire- worship in all countries; druidical stones and their worship; the round towers of ireland; cabalistic interpretations by the gnostics; mystic christian figures and talismans; the rosy cross in indian, egyptian, greek, roman and mediaeval monuments; the great pyramid; myths of the scorpion, or the snake in its many disguises; rosicrucians celestial and terrestrial; alchemy; rosicrucians in strange symbols; robert flood; indian mystic adoration of form; etc, etc. real history of the rosicrucians, founded on their own manifestoes, and on facts and documents collected from the writings of initiated brethren, by art

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

-prickers had done their work well. the books of magic, or 'grimoires' as they were called, were seized upon by collectors-many of the witches' closest secrets were discovered in the key of solomon, a copy of which is preserved in the british museum. clutching the remnants of their faith, the survivors of the witch-hunts went underground. but not for long. eliphas levi was born in france in 1810. roman catholic priest and magician, levi was not ashamed to announce that he was a witch and could conjure up spirits. later he revealed his methods to an english occult group led by bulwer lytton, the novelist. soon half a dozen similar societies had sprung up. the members dabbled in magic and witchcraft, blackand white, the former for revenge and even murder, the latter for healing, divination a

rs.he occasionally came across a woman who had been the sick-bay attendant at the chemical, works where he had worked as a young man. she had married since and often asked him home to meet her husband and children,but he never seemed to have the time. then she bumped into him again when he was recruiting his covens. she remarked that she had heard him speak on television and that though she, as a roman catholic, did not approve of his being a witch, she was interested in the occult. perhaps he might like to study an indonesian cult she had heard about. she gave alex the name ofa book and suggested he borrow it from the public library. 74 months later he did, and after he had read it, he found a note tucked in the back flap asking the reader to write to a certain address if he would like mo

away ideas of feathering his nest and settled down to hard work, fruga.lliving and the study ofwitchcraft. once he stopped thinking only ofhimse1f, he developed with extraordinary speed. initiation brought many troubles. to maxine. her mother 84 had been ill for sometime and now knew that she had cancer. when she discovered that her daughte had become a witch, she demanded. that she return to the roman catholic church whe eshe .could offer prayers for her. mother's recovery. maxine claimed that witchcraft was the true religion and offered to prove itby letting alex heal her with his powers. alex was reluctant to put his faith on trial 'i'll gladly heal you .he said,'but y u must forget about witchcraft. just try to think of there.being. only one god who helps everyone regardless of religio

c appearances to include universities, specialist clubs and high-intelligence groups, alex recruited many who had natural gifts similar to those enjoyed by some hereditary witches. one of these nearly succeeded in wrecking the coven. ben had come from mauritius to study at london university, but he had become a successful singer and had exchanged. the academic life for the student world of pop. a roman catholic, he first heard alex speak at a. college lecture and asked if he could attend the tuesday-evening sessions, within a few months he had prepared himselffor initiation and had learnt all the rituals by heart. alex had no hesitation in putting him through the first grade. also in the coven was victoria, a quiet girl of nineteen. she was engaged to a man in edinburgh who was. unaware of

ve never known a. witch fail to be clairvoyant within 'two years. q: do visions always concern the witch or his petitioner? a: no. two years ago a london white witch saw in his crystal a child a.bout to be ritually murdered in a christian church. he. convened an esbat and, with his coven's help, raised thepower to find out where and when the ceremony was to take place. it was scheduled to be in a roman catholic church. outside rome two or three days hence. one of the members put up the money and three witches left immediately by plane. they arrived at the church to which they had beendirected in time to see one of four priests take up a knife and approach the altar where a. newly bom baby was lying. two nuns were standing by. the london witch snatched the knife from the priest and stabbed

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

do much toward the emancipation of the women of india, whilst another has a peculiar work to do in connection with the animal kingdom which likewise is awaiting the day of his appearing. the master jesus will take a physical vehicle, and with certain of his chelas effect a re-spiritualisation of the catholic churches, breaking down the barrier separating the episcopal and greek churches from the roman. this may be looked for, should plans progress as hoped, about the year 1980. the master hilarion will also come forth, and become a focal point of buddhic energy in the vast spiritualistic movement, whilst another master is working with the christian science endeavour in an effort to swing it on to sounder lines. it is interesting to note that those movements which have laid the emphasis so

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

of revelation, written between a.d. 69 and 93, is silent on the subject, though had the- 38- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust virgin birth then been an important tenet of the faith it would undoubtedly have figured in the mystical symbolism of that composition."36 isis was often represented standing on the crescent moon, with twelve stars surrounding her head. in almost every roman catholic church on the continent of europe may be seen pictures and statues of mary, the "queen of heaven" standing on the crescent moon, her head surrounded with twelve stars "it would seem more than a chance that so many of the virgin mothers and goddesses of antiquity should have the same name. the mother of bacchus was myrrha; the mother of mercury or hermes was myrrha or maia; the mothe

east (sirius, and the three kings (symbolised by orion's belt) was the determining factor. the virgin was seen in the east, with the line of the horizon passing through her centre, and this is one of the factors determining the doctrine of the virgin birth. another instance can here be given to illustrate the astronomical background of our christian festivals. there are two festivals kept in the roman catholic and the higher anglican churches, called the assumption of the virgin and the birth of the virgin mary. one is celebrated on august 15th and the other on september 8th. each year, the sun can be seen entering the sign virgo about the time of the assumption, and the entire constellation is enveloped and lost to sight in the radiant glory of the sun. about september 8th the constellat

t we ourselves moan as we wait for full sonship in the redemption of our bodies."20 towards this glorification of god we are all moving. some of the sons of men have already achieved, through the realisation of their divinity. it is of interest to note how the two great branches of orthodox christianity, the eastern, as expressed through the greek church, and the western, as expressed through the roman catholic and the protestant churches, have preserved two great concepts which the spirit of the race needed on its great evolutionary journey away from god and back to god. the greek church has always emphasised the risen christ. the west has emphasised the crucified saviour. eastern christianity looks to the resurrection as its pivotal teaching. the need of a death unto things material, the

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

some have been on this path of accepted discipleship (technically understood) for many lives. some are venturing for the first time consciously and with deliberate effort to tread the way to god. all are mystics, learning to be occultists. all are normal people, living useful, modern lives in many different countries in the world. some are orthodox protestant christians by profession; others are roman catholics; still others are christian scientists or belong to one or other of the more mental cults; some are quite unattached and free from affiliations. none of them regards his particular brand of faith or his particular religious background as essential to salvation; he knows that the only essential is belief in the spiritual realities and in the essential divinity of mankind. this belie

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

s an historical background which enables him to contribute something to the good of the whole, that the major requirement is an attitude of goodwill and a constant effort to foster right human relations. world unity will be a fact when the children of the world are taught that religious differences are largely a matter of birth; that if a man is born in italy, the probability is that he will be a roman catholic; if he is born a jew, he will follow the jewish teaching; if born in asia, he may be a mohammedan, a buddhist, or belong to one of the hindu sects; if born in other countries, he may be a protestant and so on. he will learn that the religious differences are largely the result of man-made quarrels over human interpretations of truth. thus gradually, our quarrels and differences will

this was needed. it has been militant, fanatical, grossly materialistic and ambitious. it has combined political objectives with pomp and ceremony, with great stone structures, with power and an imposed authority of a most cramping nature. the early christian church (which was relatively pure in its presentation of truth and in its living processes) eventually split into three main divisions the roman catholic church which today seeks to make capital out of the claim that it was the mother church, the byzantine or greek orthodox church and the protestant churches. all of them split away on the question of doctrine and all of them were originally sincere and clean and relatively pure and good. all have steadily deteriorated since the day of their inception and today the following sad and s

s to make capital out of the claim that it was the mother church, the byzantine or greek orthodox church and the protestant churches. all of them split away on the question of doctrine and all of them were originally sincere and clean and relatively pure and good. all have steadily deteriorated since the day of their inception and today the following sad and serious situation can be found: 1. the roman catholic church is distinguished by three things which are all contrary to the spirit of christ: a. an intensely materialistic attitude. the church of rome stands for great stone structures cathedrals, churches, institutions, convents, monasteries. in order to build them, the- 75- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust policy down the centuries has been to drain the money out of the

d by three things which are all contrary to the spirit of christ: a. an intensely materialistic attitude. the church of rome stands for great stone structures cathedrals, churches, institutions, convents, monasteries. in order to build them, the- 75- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust policy down the centuries has been to drain the money out of the pockets of rich and poor alike. the roman catholic church is a strictly capitalistic church. the money gathered into its coffers supports a powerful ecclesiastical hierarchy and provides for its many institutions and schools. b. a far-reaching and far-sighted political program in which temporal power is the goal and not the welfare of the little people. the present program of the catholic church has definite political implications;

planned policy whereby the mass of the people are kept in intellectual ignorance and, through this ignorance, are naturally to be found among the reactionary and conservative forces which are so powerfully at work resisting the new age with its new civilization and more enlightened culture. blind faith and complete confidence in the priest and in the vatican are regarded as spiritual duties. the roman catholic church stands entrenched and unified against any new and evolutionary presentation of truth to the people; its roots are in the past but it is not growing into the light; its vast financial resources enable it to menace the future enlightenment of mankind under the cloak of paternalism and a colourful outer appearance which hides a crystallization and an intellectual stupidity which

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

was forgotten behind the words; churchmen have expended effort and executive ability in raising funds for the building of stone edifices whilst god's children everywhere went hungry and unclothed and so lost their belief in divine love. how can the need of humanity for spiritual guidance be met when the leaders of the churches are occupied with temporal concerns, when the emphasis is laid in the roman catholic, the greek orthodox and the protestant churches upon pomp and ceremonies, on great churches and stone cathedrals, upon gold and silver communion sets, on scarlet birettas, on jewelled vestments, and- 76- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust upon all the paraphernalia so cherished by the ecclesiastically minded? how can the starving children of the world and of e

in, when he came before he was unrecognised, and is there any guarantee that this time it would be different? you may ask why would he not be recognised? because men's eyes are blinded with the tears of self-pity and not of contrition; because the hearts of men are still corroded with a selfishness which the agony of war has not cured; because the standards of value are the same as in the corrupt roman empire which saw his first appearance, only then these standards were localised and not universal as they are today; because those who could recognise him and who hope and long for his coming are not willing to make the needed sacrifices, and thus ensure the success of his advent. the advanced thinking, the success of the many esoteric movements and above all, the marvels of science and the

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

e. character indications and small personality happenings can frequently and correctly be deduced but the general subject remains until today much too nebulous for certitude. i will later deal with this matter and will indicate the lines along which future investigation should proceed. 3. through the recurrence of "soothsaying" and the reappearance of those ancient "informers of the race" who, in roman times, were called "sibyls" these mediums (for such they were) will be trained by the workers upon the seventh ray to speak under inspiration from the hierarchy whose foreknowledge extends far ahead into the future, but does not extend beyond two thousand years. these mediums will, however, only be used under direction, after careful training and only twice a year at the may and june full mo

s which controls. a close study of that for which each nation stands will be most revealing and their pattern will emerge a pattern of personality selfishness or a pattern of soul goals. italy has a sixth ray soul and hence her devotion to her past and to the ancient "glory which was rome (for this is closely tied up with the memory aspect of the soul) and to the concept of the restoration of the roman empire. but as it is the soul ray which is upon this stream of ray- 31- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust influence, it is interesting to note that italy carries forward her plans with very little hate and with the minimum of persecution and of resentment; she stands steadily for peace, no matter what the people may believe under the influence of national propaganda and t

ession. b. ray 3. active intelligence, via the earth. it was this earth influence which, in the past, gave italy her world dominion and which swayed the italian personality towards the thought of another worldwide empire. c. ray 6. devotion and idealism, via mars. i would remind you that the soul ray of italy is also the sixth ray. you have, therefore, the influence of mars dominating italian and roman history, and it is this martian tendency which lay at the base of the german italian axis. it, however, is not today the controlling factor. d. ray 5. concrete knowledge or science, via venus. this influence is also dominant in great britain and again closely relates the two countries. of this there is one curious little instance, which demonstrates an almost uniform working of this scientif

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ill, under the direction of the great white lodge. heights of luxury were reached in atlantis of which we, with all our boasted civilisation, know nothing and have never achieved. some faint traces of it have come to us from legends and from ancient egypt, from archeological discovery and old fairy tales. there was a recurrence of pure atlantean mischief and wickedness in the decadent days of the roman empire. life became tainted by the miasma of unadulterated selfishness and the very springs of life itself became polluted. men only lived and breathed in order to be in possession of the utmost luxury and of a very plethora of things and of material goods. they were smothered by desire and plagued by the dream of never dying but of living on and on, acquiring more and more of all that they

nger acts as a deterrent. if people but knew more, birth would be the experience which they would dread, and not death, for birth establishes the soul in the true prison, and physical death is only the first step towards liberation. another fear which induces mankind to regard death as a calamity is one which theological religion has inculcated, particularly the protestant fundamentalists and the roman catholic church the-fear of hell, the imposition of penalties, usually out of all proportion to the errors of a lifetime, and the terrors imposed by an angry god. to these man is told he will have to submit, and from them there is no escape, except through the vicarious atonement. there is, as you well know, no angry god, no hell, and no vicarious atonement. there is only a great principle o

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

background and history which enables him to contribute something to the good of the whole, and that the major requirement is an attitude of goodwill and a constant effort to foster right human relations. world unity will be a fact when the children of the world are taught that religious differences are largely a matter of birth; that if a man is born in italy, the probability is that he will be a roman catholic; if he is born a jew, he will follow the jewish teaching; if born in asia, he may be a mohammedan, a buddhist, or belong to one of the hindu sects; if born in other countries, he may be a protestant and so on. he will learn that the religious differences are largely the result of man made quarrels over human interpretations of truth. thus gradually, our quarrels and differences will

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

tian dispensation have singularly failed to grasp this revelation; they have laid the emphasis upon the death of the personality, whereas when christ experienced the "great void of darkness" and chanted aloud the occult mantram "my god, my god, why hast thou forsaken me" he was recognising simultaneously the distinction between his "robe of glory (symbolised by the partition of his garment by the roman soldiery) and also calling the attention of all future disciples and initiates to the disappearance of the "middle principle" the soul; he was projecting (into the world consciousness) the recognition which must come of relation to the father or the monad. this great dissolution is culminated for us at the time of the third initiation when the light of the monad obliterates the light of the

my brother) in wishing you had done the work better or differently, or in the unrewarding task of self-depreciation. i would tell you quite simply that we are not ungrateful and we are not dissatisfied. the latin field by that i mean the sphere in which the latin race predominates, italian, spanish and portuguese is one of the most difficult in which to work. the narrowness of thought induced by roman catholic church control, the crystallisation which comes from a very ancient development, and (in south america) the wide mixture of races, make the task of bringing spiritual liberation one of peculiar difficulty. do you realise, my brother, that you have been drawing the plough over the ground in preparation for the new age teaching for the first time, and that that ground is very hard, ve

the etheric, as that in turn is but the sublimation of the inorganic chemical? as we progress on the path of return, do we not but successively `gather up our bodies within us' raising each into the light of the next one above, and is not this the meaning of culture, education, refinement, purification? is not that the personal work we should constantly be at, and is it not what is symbolised, in roman- 434- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust catholic doctrine, by the assumption by the christ of the body of the virgin mary, his mother, into heaven" my reply to him is: in the above enquiry, my brother, you have asked nine questions, all bearing on the same subject. some of them would not have needed a reply had you had the time to study a treatise on cosmic fi

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

re no exception. they bring nothing new. world anarchy the history of the world has been built around the theme of war; its points of crisis have been the great battles. the thought of revenge motivates some nations; the demand for the righting of ancient historical wrongs influences others; the restitution of lands, earlier held, directs the acts of others. for instance: the ancient glory of the roman empire must be restored at the expense of the helpless little peoples; the culture of france must be paramount and french security must outweigh all other considerations; british imperialism has in the past outraged other nations; german hegemony and "living space" must dominate europe, and the german superman must be the arbiter of human life; american isolationism would leave humanity defe

ho are ready to strengthen and redirect their spiritual aspiration and desire. they are the angels who guard the sanctuaries of all the churches, cathedrals, temples and mosques of the world. they are now increasing the momentum of their vibration for the raising of the consciousness of the attendant congregations. the master k.h. works also with the prelates of the great catholic churches greek, roman and anglican with the leaders of the protestant communions, with the foremost workers in the field of education, and also through, and with, the dominant demagogues and organisers of the people. his interests lie with all those who, with unselfish intent, strive after the ideal, and who live for the helping of others. the master jesus works especially with the masses of the christian people

and racial antagonisms, and the selfish motives which control so many national units, plus the dull apathy of the masses, and in particular, the growing suspicion and distrust between the united states and russia a situation in which both groups are almost equally to blame. this war-generating situation is fostered behind the scenes by the highly clever and strongly anti-communistic power of the roman catholic church, with its organised political plans plans which are growing notably in the united states. to these, the intelligent thinker adds the reactionary activities in every land, and the fight for oil which governs the policies of russia, the united states and great britain. to these factors must be added today the struggle between hindu and moslem for the control of india, and the f

in, when he came before he was unrecognised, and is there any guarantee that this time it would be different? you may ask why would he not be recognised? because men's eyes are blinded with the tears of self-pity and not of contrition; because the hearts of men are still corroded with a selfishness which the agony of war has not cured; because the standards of value are the same as in the corrupt roman empire which saw his first appearance, only in those days these standards were localised and not universal; because those who could recognise him and who hope and long for his coming are not willing to make the needed sacrifices, and thus ensure the success of his advent. another factor militating against his being recognised, and one which will probably surprise you, is the fact that there

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ndeavour to hold the mind steady in the light; and many similar phrases. they are all concerned with the task of bringing the disciple to the point where he can achieve the desired point of tension and of energy-focussing. this will enable him to begin the conscious task of constructing the antahkarana. it is this thought which really lies unrecognised behind the word "intention" used so often by roman catholics and anglo-catholics when preparing candidates for communion. they indicate a different direction, however, for the orientation they desire is not that towards the monad or spirit, but towards the soul, in an effort to bring about better character equipment in the personality and an intensification of the mystical approach. in the "intention" of the disciple who is consciously occup

hed, and the immense subjective unity of mankind. this will not come about without an intensive period of planned education, of a truly free press and radio both free to speak the exact truth and to present the facts as they occur, without being controlled or influenced by governmental interference, pressure groups, religious organisations, or by any dictating parties or dictators. the sin of the roman catholic church is its effort to dictate to people what they should think theologically and politically what they should do, read and wear; this, to a still greater extent, is the crime of russia. the mass of the people in the strictly catholic countries are not as free in their thinking as are those living in the protestant lands; the russian people know no freedom and have no opportunity t

riment which may or may not prove successful. under the impact of these ideologies the spiritual growth of the human family is fostered, because the emerging spiritual factor (under the evolutionary law) is ever present, and always there is to be found a tendency towards god and divine expression. that is why the issue is stressed between christianity and communism a controversy emphasised by the roman catholic church, but one into which the communistic nations are already drawing the protestant churches. from the standpoint of the hierarchy, these three ideologies are three aspects of one great spiritual event; the outcome of the interplay between them can eventuate in an increased spiritual approach to divinity or (if the forces of light do not triumph) they can drive mankind deeper into

n to material ends and narrow theological and mental tenets, the hierarchy has been forced (much against its will) to withdraw some measure of its protecting power (though not all of it, fortunately for mankind. the way to the door where evil dwells was unimpeded, and humanity opened wide the door. the entrance for what might be regarded as cosmic evil was first opened in the decadent days of the roman empire (which was one reason why the christ chose to manifest in those days, was opened wider under the corrupt regime of the kings of france and, in our own day, has been opened still wider by evil men in every land. remember that the evil to which i refer here is not necessarily the foul and vile things about which people speak with bated breath. these are largely curable and the processes

"whenever there is a withering of the law and an uprising of lawlessness on all sides, then i manifest myself. for the salvation of the righteous and the destruction of such as do evil, for the- 494- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust firm establishing of the law, i come to birth in age after age" in the lawless and wicked period of the roman empire, the christ came. another instance of a notable and most ancient invocation is to be found in the gayatri where the people invoke the sun of righteousness in the words "unveil to us the face of the true spiritual sun, hidden by a disk of golden light, that we may know the truth and do our whole duty, as we journey to thy sacred feet" to this we should also add the four noble truths, a

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

to him and that the twelve labors were laid upon him for fulfilment. we are told that these words were spoken to him "from this day forth thy [23] name shall no more be alkeides- 17- the labours of hercules but herakles. in tirjus shall thou make thy abode, and there, serving, thou shalt accomplish thy labors. when this shall be accomplished then thou shalt become one of the immortals (greek and roman mythology, vol. i, fox) having recovered his sanity, the focus of his life was changed. he no longer lived down where he lived before. the name of the soul became his name, and he was constantly reminded thereby that to express the glory of the soul was his mission. the twelve great labors that were to set the seal of accomplishment upon his life, and which would indicate his right to join t

n this arrangement cyclically comes about in the heavens, the great historic sons of god make their appearance for the uplift of humanity and the saving of the world. it is also said that the conjunction of saturn and jupiter created a brilliant, arresting appearance [221] one other instance of the effect of the constellations upon our christian faith might be given. two festivals are kept in the roman catholic and the anglican churches, called the assumption of the virgin, celebrated on august 15th, and the birth of the virgin on september 8th. each year the sun enters the sign virgo around august 15th and the stars of which it is composed are lost sight of in the glory of the sun's rays. at the time of the ancient picturing of the zodiac, august 15th would see the actual disappearance of

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

out 277 b.c; this has been known for centuries as the septuagint version of the old testament. further jewish troubles followed, however, and jerusalem was again taken and pillaged by antiochus in 170 b.c. then followed the long wars of the maccabees; subsequently the romans dominated judea, then quarrelling with the jews the city was taken by pompey, and not long after was again plundered by the roman general crassus in 54 b.c. yet the jewish religion was preserved, and we find the religious feasts and festivals all in progress at the time of jesus; yet once more in a.d. 70, was the holy city taken, plundered and burnt, and that by titus, who became emperor of the romans in a.d. 79. through all these vicissitudes, the hebrew old testament survived, yet must almost unavoidably have had man

ANTINOMIANISM

els of activity. the left hand path is a syncretism in the post modern era taking liberally from several areas of philosophical and spiritual inquiry. existentialism, relativism, antinomianism, hermeticism, all share ideas which are synthesized into the lhp conception. tracing the roots of these ideas we find hints and glimpses contained in the extant thoughts of certain gnostic sects, the graeco/roman egyptian philosophies and aspects of the ancient egyptian philosophical and religious cults. particularly we see this in the reflections of the ancient setian priesthoods of egypt which have been integrated into other lines of philosophical thought. as previously stated, the differentiation between the lhp and the rhp is one of intent. for instance, in the church of rome (catholic) ritual is

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

change these things for a gift or for food or for drink or for clothing or for any other such thing" and these things were presented to him in a mystery, and immediately he disappeared from him. and he went to his fellow disciples and related to them what the savior had told him. jesus christ, amen. the apocryphon according to j a 30 this passage recalls strangely enough the worship of the graeco-roman goddess pavororfear, the attendant on mars. she was much invoked, as in the present instance, to terrify intrudersor an enemy. aeschylusmakes the seven chiefs before thebes swear by fear, mars, and bellona.mem. acad. of inscriptions, v. 9.appendix.comments on the foregoing t exts. 31 hence the saying that to know all would be to forvive all; which may be nine-tenths true, butthereisa tenth o

uld cost too much to make it profitable. i admit that i have little faith in lost artsbeyond recovering. described in my book (unpublished) on the hundred minor arts. 34 in a very recent work by messrs. niceforo and sighele, entitled la mala vita a roma evil lifein rome, there is a chapter devoted to the witches of the eternal city, of whom the writer saysthey form a class so hidden that the most roman of romans is perhaps ignorant of their exis-tence. this is true of the real strege, though not of mere fortune-tellers, who are common enough.the children of diana, or how the fairies were born. 35 fivepence roman money.diana, queen of the serpents, giver of the gift of languages. no footnotes)diana as giving beauty and restoring strength. no footnotes)note. no footnotes)the end. page 79 n r

llows. 28 all of this indicates unmistakably, in several repects, a genuine tradition. in the hands of craftypriests this would prove a great aid to popularity. 29 i conjecture that this is wild poppy. the poppy was specially sacred to ceres, but also to thenight and its rites, and laverna was a nocturnal deity a play on the word paura, or fear. page 78 13 this appears from very early ages, as in roman times, to have been regarded as gifted withmagic properties, and was used in occult ceremonies. 14 that is, dianais invoked to send demons with the very life of the fire of hell to still moreincrease that of the sun to intensify the wine.chapter vi. 15 the beginning of this spell seems to be merely a prose introduction explaining the nature of theceremony.chapter vii. 16 this refers to a sma

er to them all wasthat his love was at monterone.then he saw or knew no more, but on awaking found himself in monterone, and so changed to ahandsome youth that no one knew him. so he married his beautiful lady, and all lived the hidden lifeof witches and wizards from that day, and are now in fairy land.note.as a curious illustration of the fact that the faith in diana and the other deities of the roman mythol-ogy, as connected with divination, still survives among the italians of the people, i may mentionthat after this work went to press, i purchased for two soldi or one penny, a small chapbook in whichit is shown how, by a process of conjuration or evocation and numbers, not only diana, but thirty-nine other deities may be made to give answers to certain questions. the work is probably t

he charms of love of every kind, and the enjoyment of beauty in all its forms in nature,mysteries, miracles, or magical? page 65 n r r r r r the gospel of the witches, as i have given it, is in reality only the initial chapter of the collection ofceremonies, cantrips, incantations, and traditions current in the fraternity or sisterhood, the wholeof which are in the main to be found in my etruscan roman remainsand florentine legends. ihave, it is true, a great number as yet unpublished, and there are more ungathered, but the wholescripture of this sorcery, all its principal tenets, formulas, medicaments, and mysteries may be foundin what i have collected and printed. yet i would urge that it would be worth while to arrange andedit it all into one work, because it would be to every student o

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

re is no need to say that these religious and military orders have nothing in common with the operative masonry of the past, and when their titles were borrowed for the institution of masonic chivalries, it is curious how little the latter owed to the ceremonial of their precursors, in their manners of making and installing knights, except in so far as the general prototype of all is found in the roman pontifical. there are, of course, reflections and analogies (i) in the old knightly corporations the candidate was required to produce proofs of noble birth, and the strict observance demanded these at the beginning, but owing to obvious difficulties is said to have ended by furnishing patents at need (2) in the military order of hospitallers of the holy sepulchre of jerusalern, he undertook

BLACK SERPENT1

ened to choose a different path- a path that leads into a world man has yet to understand. a path carved by a pantheon of dark gods. 22 in the news italy jails 5 satanic killers (february 1, 2006; from bbc online) http//news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/europe/4669944.stm their victims were a woman shot and buried alive in 2004 and a teenage couple murdered in 1998. the case has shocked italy- a devoutly roman catholic country that has become increasingly concerned about the spread of satanic cults. colorado music teacher defends screening of faust video (february 3, 2006; from playbill arts online) http//www.playbillarts.com/news/article/3850.html tresa waggoner, the colorado music teacher whose attempts to introduce local children to opera resulted in her being branded a devil worshipper, has de

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

venus "signifying the existence of parturient energy in the sexual sense, and this was one of the attributes of isis, the mother, of eve, hauvah, or mother-earth, and was so recognised among all the ancient peoples in one or another mode of expression (from a modern kabalistic ms* athenaeus shows that the first letter of satan's name was represented in days of old by an arc and crescent; and some roman catholics, good and kind men, would persuade the public that it is in honour of lucifer's crescent-like horns that mussulmen[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 32 the secret doctrine. archaic tradition, which states that venus changes simultaneously (geologically) with the earth; that whatever takes place on the one takes place on the other; and that many and great were their co

fers to the great inclination of the axis of venus (amounting to 50 degrees, and to its being enveloped in eternal clouds. but it relates only to the physical constitution of the planet. it is with its regent, the informing dhyan chohan[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] have chosen the crescent for their national arms. venus has always been identified, since the establishment of roman catholic dogmatism, with satan and lucifer, or the great dragon, contrary to all reason and logic. as shown by the symbologists and astronomers, the association between the serpent and the idea of darkness had an astronomical foundation. the position which the constellation of draco at one time occupied showed that the great serpent was the ruler of the night. this constellation was formerly

the part of catholic writers to pour out their vials of wrath in such sentences as these 'in a multitude of pagodas, the phallic stone, ever and always assuming, like the grecian batylos, the brutally indecent form of the lingham. the maha deva' before casting slurs on a symbol whose profound metaphysical meaning is too much for the modern champions of that religion of sensualism par excellence, roman catholicism, to grasp, they are in duty bound to destroy their oldest churches, and change the form of the cupolas of their own temples. the mahody of elephanta, the round tower of bhangulpore, the minarets of islam- either rounded or pointed- are the originals of the campanile column of san marco, at venice, of the rochester cathedral, and of the modern duomo of milan. all of these steeples

uired to express male personification (vishnu purana bk. iii, ch. i, p. 17 footnote. all the sons of viraja are manasa, says nilakantha. and[[footnote(s* we are quite aware that the yayu and matsya puranas identify (agreeably to western interpretation) the agnishwatta with the seasons, and the barhishad pitris with the months; adding a fourth class- the kavyas- cyclic years. but do not christian, roman catholics identify their angels with planets, and are not the seven rishis become the saptarshi- a constellation? they are deities presiding over all the cyclic divisions* the vayu purana shows the region called viraja-loka inhabited by the agnishwattas[[vol. 2, page] 90 the secret doctrine. viraja is brahma, and, therefore, the incorporeal pitris are called vairajas from being the sons of v

he words as they now stand translated, it is "then began men to call themselves jehovah" which is the correct translation, and not "then began men to call upon the name of the lord; the latter being a mistranslation, whether deliberate or not. again the well-known passage "i have gotten a man from the lord" should read "i have gotten a man, even jehovah* luther translated the passage one way, the roman catholics quite differently. bishop wordsworth renders it "cain- i have gotten kain, from kanithi, i have gotten" luther "i have gotten a man 0- even the lord (jehovah; and the author of "the source of measures "i have measured a man, even jehovah" the last is the correct rendering, because (a) a famous rabbin, a kabalist, explained the passage to the writer in precisely this way, and (b) be

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

il. more than this, some of the doctrines of the secret schools- though by no means all- were preserved in the vatican, and have since become part and parcel of the mysteries, in the shape of disfigured additions made to the original christian programme by the latin church. such is the now materialised dogma of the immaculate conception. this accounts for the great persecutions set on foot by the roman catholic church against occultism, masonry, and heterodox mysticism generally. the days of constantine were the last turning-point in history, the period of the supreme struggle that ended in the western world throttling the old religions in favour of the new one, built on their bodies. from thence the vista into the far distant past, beyond the "deluge" and the garden of eden, began to be f

rgin matrix of kosmos (the egg-shaped zero- and the immaculate mother gives birth to the form that combines all forms" prajapati is called the first procreating male, and "his mother's husband* this gives the key-note to all the later divine sons from immaculate mothers. it is greatly corroborated by the significant fact that anna (the name of the mother of the virgin mary) now represented by the roman catholic church as having given birth to her daughter in an immaculate way("mary conceived without sin, is derived from the chaldean ana, heaven, or astral light, anima mundi; whence anaitia, devi-durga, the wife of siva, is also called annapurna[[footnote(s* we find the same expression in egypt. mout signifies, for one thing "mother" and shows the character assigned to her in the triad of t

homogeneous in its primitive form beyond the solar systems, and differentiates entirely once it crosses the boundaries of our earth's region, vitiated by the atmospheres of the planets and the already compound matter of the interplanetary stuff, heterogeneous only in our manifested world* manas- the mind-principle, or the human soul* buddhi- the divine soul[[vol. 1, page] 102 the secret doctrine. roman church as the leaders of the heavenly hosts, thus showing the same traditions. having evolved from cosmic space, and before the final formation of the primaries and the annulation of the planetary nebula, the sun, we are taught, drew into the depths of its mass all the cosmic vitality he could, threatening to engulf his weaker "brothers" before the law of attraction and repulsion was finally

st and west, forces having each a distinct occult property. these beings are also connected with karma, as the latter needs physical and material agents to carry out her decrees, such as the four kinds of winds, for instance, professedly admitted by science to have their respective evil and beneficent influences upon the health of mankind and every living thing. there is occult philosophy in that roman catholic doctrine which traces the various public calamities, such as epidemics of disease, and wars, and so on, to the invisible "messengers" from north and west "the glory of god comes from the way of the east" says ezekiel; while jeremiah, isaiah, and the psalmist assure their readers that all the evil under the sun comes from the north and the west- which proposition, when applied to the

is world had an angelic virtue as an overseer near it, it is not individuals but entire species of things that must be understood, each such species having indeed its particular angel to watch it. he is at one in this with all the philosophers. for us these angels are spirits separated from the objects. whereas for the philosophers (pagan) they were gods" considering the ritual established by the roman catholic church for "spirits of the stars" the latter look suspiciously like "gods" and were no more honoured and prayed to by the ancient and modern pagan rabble than they are now at rome by the highly cultured catholic christians[[vol. 1, page] 124 the secret doctrine. angels and the devils. for the kabalist and occultist there is but one; and neither of them makes any difference between "

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

vidual or (with like-minded friends) as a group can then either do your own thing, happy in the knowledge that it is at least as valid as any of the more established traditions, or you can, on locating a coven, become an initiated participant with training and knowledge as good as (if not better than) any of the other coven members. in christianity there are many denominations (e.g. episcopalian, roman catholic, baptist, methodist. so it is in witchcraft. just as there is no one religion that is right for all people, there is no one denomination of witchcraft that is right for all witches. and that is as it should be. we are all different. our backgrounds both ethnic and social vary greatly. it has often been said that there are many paths, but they all lead to the same center. with so man

now g* had never loved, but she would solve all the mysteries, even the mystery of death; and so she journeyed to the nether lands. the guardians of the portals challenged her 'strip off thy there can be surprises in discovering names used for the deities in different traditions. one very-strongly welsh tradition uses the name "diana" for the goddess and "pan" for the cod. diana, of course, was a roman goddess and pan was a greek god! their connection with the welsh must be one of the mysteries! figure 2.1 goddess: arada/arawhon 16/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft garments, lay aside thy jewels; for naught may ye bring with ye into this our land' so she laid down her garments and her jewels and was bound, as are all who enter the realms of death the mighty one. such was her beauty t

f he has been swallowed by a monster, he may either be born from it or disgorged from its mouth (the mouth is often a substitute for the vagina. in some african tribes he will crawl out from between the legs of the women of the village, who stand in a long line. he is now given a new name and starts his new life. interestingly enough there are several parallels of this renaming to be found in the roman catholic church: a new name is taken at confirmation; on becoming a nun a woman takes a new name; a new name is given to a newly elected pope. on excavating at pompeii, there was found a villa, named the "villa of mysteries. this was where everyone in ancient italy originally went to be initiated into the orphic mysteries. in the initiation room itself there are frescoes painted around the w

ho initiated whom, and through whom? rather than getting on with the business of worship. one of the oldest of the modern traditions is the gardnerian and that (in its present form) is only about thirty-five years old, as of this writing. not very old when we look at the whole picture of witchcraft. so if a gardnerian initiation (for example) can be considered "valid, then so can yours. circles a roman ambassador in a foreign country would draw a circle around himself with his staff, to show he should be safe from attack; the babylonians drew a circle of flour on the floor round the bed of a sick man, to keep demons away; german jews, in the middle ages, would draw a circle round the bed of a woman in labor, to protect her from evil spirits. the use of a circle to mark the boundary of an a

d all join in. finally, all halt and stop singing "now has our lord reached the zenith of his journey "now does he turn to face the lady "though apart they are one 'they are both the shadow and the light" then follows an enactment of a seasonal motif (e.g. the midpoint in the sun's winter journey; sweeping out the old and starting anew; the running of the priests of the lupercalia, at the ancient roman festival; the preparation of seed-grain for growing in the spring; the inviting of the goddess of fertility to enter into the house and lodge therein. bell is rung seven times. covener "our lord now has reached mid-journey. ahead he sees the light of our lady, and the start of life anew, after this period of rest. this was the first festival of the keltic year. this is the time when spring l

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

ur love net wide to attract an as yet unknown lover. freyja freyja is the viking goddess of love and sexuality and can be invoked for rituals to increase confidence in inner beauty and worth, for the increase of passion and for fertility in every aspect. a witch goddess, she is potent for all magick, especially astral projection and crystal and gem magick. venus venus, the goddess of love, is the roman form of aphrodite and by her liaison with mercury gave birth to cupid. although she had many lovers, she was the goddess of chastity in women and is a joy-bringer, and so represents not only sexual pleasure, but also innocent love and especially love in the springtime. her planetary associations mean she is the focus in all kinds of love rituals. as the evening star, venus takes on a warrior

e, karma and destiny. she ruled over the realm of the celtic otherworld, called caer feddwidd, the fort of carousa. here a mystical fountain of wine offered eternal health and youth for those who chose to spend their immortality in the otherworld. she brings inspiration, renewal, health and rejuvenation, and is a focus for all magick, as she is a witch goddess [insert pic p063- diana diana is the roman counterpart of artemis, and because of her strong association with the moon in all its phases, is a goddess of fertility as well as love. like artemis, she is goddess of the hunt and a virgin goddess, but can be invoked in her role as an earth goddess and as protector of women in childbirth. her beauty and hunting skills make her a perfect focus for the pursuit of love, especially from afar

nd wisdom, seduction and passion as well as fertility. cerridwen cerridwen is the welsh mother goddess, the keeper of the cauldron and goddess of inspiration, knowledge and wisdom. she is a natural focus for rituals involving all creative ventures and for increased spiritual and psychic awareness. invoke her for divination and especially scrying and for all rituals of increase. ceres ceres is the roman goddess of the grain and all food plants. her daughter proserpina was taken into the underworld for three months of the year by pluto, causing ceres to mourn and the crops to die. this was the origin of winter. through this, she is seen as goddess of fertility and abundance, as well as a deity of the natural cycles of the year. she represents loss and is a focus for rites concerning grief an

is mother, healer and the faithful wife who annually restored seite 36 wicca01.txt her consort osiris to life, thus magically causing the nile to flood and fertility to return to the land. she is the patroness of magick and spell-casting, having tricked ra the sun god into giving her his secrets. some accounts say she was taught by thoth, god of wisdom and learning. her cult spread throughout the roman empire and she remained in mediterranean lands in her guise as the black madonna, holding her infant son horus, until the middle ages. she is sometimes represented as a vulture, in which form she appears on amulets (protective charms) with an ankh, the symbol for life, engraved on each talon. isis demonstrated the power of maternal protection when she hid horus in the marshes from his evil u

nd childbirth whose sacred bird is the peacock. she is a powerful deity of fidelity and is called upon by women seeking revenge upon unfaithful partners. hestia hestia is the greek goddess of the hearth and home, all family matters and peace within the home. she is a benign, gentle goddess and so can be invoked for matters involving children and pets. juno juno, the wife-sister of jupiter, is the roman queen of the gods, the protectress of women, marriage and childbirth and also wise counsellor. together with jupiter and minerva, the goddess of wisdom, she made up the triumvirate of deities who made decisions about humankind and especially roman affairs. her month, june, is most fortunate for marriage and, like hera, her greek equivalent, her sacred creature is the peacock. she is invoked

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ief that the letter is genuine" he railed "that it was written especially for them, that those possessing it and exhibiting it in their dwellings will enjoy certain great protection and blessings enumerated in the letter" the letter, which guaranteed protection of its owners from natural disasters and theft and ensured safe childbirth deliveries for women, was apparently derived from the stock of roman catholic merchandisers.[27] lore and images from the christian bible also provided fertile territory from which african american specialists could acquire conjuring materials. charms containing inscriptions of the black magic page 18 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 psalms provided wearers with luck and prosperity. according to hurs

orted that a white layman in boston owned an object marked with religious inscriptions that he utilized for spiritually efficacious purposes. reminiscent of the african gris-gris, the charm consisted of "a sealed paper c wherein were drawn several confused characters, and these words written, in nomine patris, filii, et spiritus sancti, preserve thy servant, such an one" a formula obtained from a roman catholic liturgy. elsewhere in new england, descriptions of other objects with supernatural purpose were reported, such as magical "puppets" dolls, and "little images" ostensibly designed by anglo-american practitioners of witchcraft. these too were similar in form to minkisi and vodun dolls, the miniature effigies of dahomey, west africa.[28] in africa as in america, charms, dolls, and othe

iew?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 orleans in the first quarter of the twentieth century bore only a slight resemblance to their counterparts in other areas of the united states.[49] in the new orleans spiritual tradition, the integration of christianity and supernaturalism was openly acknowledged. the churches drew from a variety of cultural and religious sources, including roman catholicism, caribbean vodou, italian american folk tradition, and african american conjure and hoodoo. regarding the new orleans churches, hurston wrote in 1932 that "in addition to herbs, reptiles, and insects [they] make\ 115\ use of the altar, the candles, the incense, the holy water, and blessed water of the catholic church.that being the dominant religion of the city and state" another

of hands, and anointing with oil into their healing services. a primary difference between the spiritualists and other afro-christian churches concerned the emphasis that the former placed on human mediation with the diverse forces of the spiritual world. in the black spiritual tradition, a pivotal event was the believer's interaction with divinities, sacred entities, persons who had "passed on" roman catholic saints, or other powerful beings. while some spiritual churches instituted public ceremonies for "calling up" the spirits, such rituals more frequently occurred in the context of private seances or in personal sessions with spiritualist mediums (also known as prophets, divine healers, and advisors) outside regular church services.[51] the emphasis on supernaturalism in the spiritual

piritual movement, p. 110. see also hans baer "black spiritual churches: a neglected socio-religious institution" phylon 42 (fall 1981: 210. 50. hurston "hoodoo in america" p. 318; tallant, voodoo in new orleans, p. 169; joseph washington, black sects and cults (garden city, n.y: doubleday, 1972, p. 113\ 196\ 51. african american spiritual churches are unique for their adoption of traditions from roman catholicism. spiritual altars, adorned with crucifixes, candles, and other iconographic embellishments, provide a visual link with catholicism, while the robes, vestments and clothing of spiritual ministers mirror that of roman catholic priests and clerics. it is difficult to determine whether these innovations were the product of roman catholic confluences in vodou, or whether such traditio

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

f fiore (1135-1202) writes some very important treatises, offering new ways of interpreting scripture and history; he concludes that the world is on the verge of the period just before the advent of antichrist. c. 1180 sefer bahir 1180 "comte del graal" of chrestien de troyes 1189-92: the third crusade, responding to saladin's conquest of jerusalem in 1187, results in the accidental death of holy roman emperor frederick i barbarossa and some great stories for english king richard i the lion-hearted, who stops on his way out to visit joachim. the crusade does not, however, re-take jerusalem. 1189-1245 ibn al-farid egyptian poet sufi way of love intoxication c.1190- 1260 richard de fournival. trouv re 1190: rambam writes the moreh nebukhim, or guide to the perplexed, using rationalism to rec

querra of tudela sefer ha-mebaqqesh( the book of the seeker) expositions taken from the arab encyclopaedia of the brethren of purity. 1225 michael scot liber introductorius, liber particularis 1225-1295 shem tob ben yosef falaquerra. sefer ha-mebaqqesh( the book of the seeker )borrows extensively from the encyclopaedia of the brotherhood of purity. 1228 guilhem figueira troubadour's attack on the roman church in 23 stanzas "d'un sirventes far. 1229- 1241 gedei khan c.1230- 1292 guiraut riquier troubadour who survived the albigensian crusade. 1230-1284 alfonso x ruled spain, judeo-christian moslem atmosphere. kabbalah came into contact with christianity. kabbalistic, talmud texts translated into spanish. d. 1230 farid al-din al-'attar. mantiq al-tayr('the speech of the birds) 1230-1306 jaco

oubadour who survived the albigensian crusade. 1230-1284 alfonso x ruled spain, judeo-christian moslem atmosphere. kabbalah came into contact with christianity. kabbalistic, talmud texts translated into spanish. d. 1230 farid al-din al-'attar. mantiq al-tayr('the speech of the birds) 1230-1306 jacopone da todi franciscan joachite poet and leader 1231 first mention of alchemy in french literature- roman de la rose 1235-1310 arnold of villanova 1235-1310 r. solomon b. abraham adret, spain. teaches llull about kabbalah. 1235 robert grosseteste, bishop of lincoln, discusses transmutation of metals in de artibus liberalibus and de generatione stellarum. 1236-1319 ramon lull 1237 -1285/88 adam de la halle troubadour 1240 abraham abulafia, sicilian kabbalist, founder of ecstatic kabbala, born in

ime nove del altro mondo. at this, the inquisition declares him a dangerous revolutionary and mad. 1555-1625 francis anthony 1556 postel imprisoned in rome. 1556 hieroglyphica of valerianus, pierius giovanni pietro delle fosse italian humanist scholar and poet. first book to ascertain the historical truth about the writing system of ancient egypt on the basis of the bembine table, inscriptions on roman obelisks, the hieroglyphica of horapollo. 1557 catelin geofroy tarot(lyon. gabriel du preau -deus livres de mercure trismegiste hermes 1557-1607 thomas brightman. influenced by the twelfth-century monk joachim of fiore- seven churches prophesied the seven ages of church history. anticipated a jewish kingdom, separate from the church, upon the the conversion of the jews and a "full restoring

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

nd so are the paralysis, the amnesia, the conversions, and healings" 8. and the truth shall set you free the children passed a sealed message from their communicator to the pope, with instructions that it was only to be opened and made public in 1960. the pope did open it in 1960, but we are still waiting for all of it to be made public! one thing is for sure: if it had confirmed the basis of the roman catholic religion, it would have hit the airwaves within minutes. so what did it say? i am convinced that the old testament 'god' known as yhwh (yahweh) is also based on an extraterrestrial, or more likely, a series of them. interestingly, while the jewish religion is perceived as a 'one god' faith, the original hebrew texts do not support this. while the english translation refers to a 'god

dogmas that are afraid of the people. those who wish to suppress by whatever means alternative versions of history which challenge 'the official line' are also afraid of the people- afraid that their manipulation will be exposed by such a free flow of information. the way the jewish mind has been so seriously manipulated by the jewish hierarchy over the centuries has had another effect. like the roman catholic church and other religious and racial tyrannies, judaism, and more recently zionism, has used fear and guilt to maintain control of its people. it has pressurised each generation to conform to what it tells them they must believe and it has programmed their minds to think of themselves as a people who have always been, and will always be, the subject of oppression and prejudice from

ee from the mind control of their hierarchy and start to let go of those feelings of fear and expectation of prejudice, they will stop attracting such experiences to them. when they openly reject the inherited view of racial superiority, those patterns will disperse from their magnetic cape/aura, and they will cease to attract racism to them. also, like those brought up in the extreme versions of roman catholicism, jewish people need to love themselves and leave behind the guilt their controllers demand that they retain. of all the people i meet, those brought up in the roman catholic and jewish faith are among the most screwed-up, mentally and emotionally. this is no coincidence. both faiths brainwash children with fear and guilt from the earliest age. jewish people are simply wonderful w

ela churchill, winston's daughter-in-law, before she married .averell harriman. she was a leading fundraiser for bill clinton and became us ambassador to paris. the pyramid power 181 agnelli family were closely connected with mussolini, and giovanni's grandfather was made a senator for life by the fascist leader. some families of the black nobility in venice and rome claim an ancestry back to the roman emperor justinian, a man reputed to have taken references to reincarnation out of the biblical texts in the year 553. they have a desire to return to a system symbolised by the roman empire and they are a major force within the global elite. this 'noble' line would appear to go back at least a thousand years, probably far longer, and emerged in part through the guelf and ghibelline conflicts

they have a desire to return to a system symbolised by the roman empire and they are a major force within the global elite. this 'noble' line would appear to go back at least a thousand years, probably far longer, and emerged in part through the guelf and ghibelline conflicts in italy in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. guelf came from welf, a german prince competing for control of the holy roman empire, and ghibelline came from the name of the castle owned by his opponents, the hohenstaufen family. the guelfs supported the pope and the ghibellines supported the rule of the hohenstaufen family. great conflict followed, with the guelfs triumphant in the end. the guelfs (black nobility) became immensely powerful through their later control of banking and international trade. they set u

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

re seeking to perpetuate a particular genetic code, which can be quickly diluted by breeding outside of their hybrid circle. in the ancient world, one of the headquarters for the secret society network or illuminati, through which these bloodlines manipulate humanity, was babylon, also in the lands of sumer. this illuminati network then moved its headquarters to rome and during that time came the roman empire and the creation of the roman church, or institutionalised christianity. the headquarters moved on into northern europe after the fall of the roman empire and for a period was based in amsterdam, the netherlands. this was when the dutch began to build their empire through the dutch east india company and they settled south africa. in 1688, one of these hybrid bloodlines, william of or

anned agenda for the complete centralised control of the planet through a world government, central bank, currency, army, and a micro-chipped population connected to a global computer. this is the very governmental structure that is now staring us in the face. the bloodlines that control the world and our lives today are the same bloodlines that ruled lemuria, atlantis, sumer, egypt, babylon, the roman empire, and the british and european empires. they are the presidents of the united states, the prime ministers, the leading banking and business families, the media owners, and those who control the military. we have been ruled by the same interbreeding tribe of extraterrestrial or inner-terrestrial hybrids, the nefilim, for thousands of years and we are now facing a crucial time in their u

me for denmark was "goth-land" and a derivative was jut-land.6 gothic architecture, so beloved of the bloodlines and the illuminati, comes from the same source and the horned headgear worn by the kings and leaders of european tribes and kingdoms: but these symbols, styles, and customs, go much further back to atlantis and lemuria. the name "catti" for the ruling clan of the ancient britons on pre-roman coins is a dialectic form of goti or "goth".7 when the illuminati built the great "christian" cathedrals of europe, full of pagan symbolism on ancient pagan sacred sites, they used the "gothic" style of architecture. the symbolism of the "eye of gopta" may relate to the widely used illuminati symbol, the all-seeing eye or eye: horus, which you will find at the top of the pyramid on the us do

who connected her consciousness with other-dimensional entities and spoke their words. they knew that the sites of magnetic "faults" act as doorways to these other dimensions or densities, and allow both interdimensional communication and travel to happen more easily. satanists use these same locations around the world in their rituals designed to manifest other-dimensional demonic entities. the roman church insisted that its churches and cathedrals be built on former pagan sites because these were the interdimensional doorways, gateways, or portals. again, this is why satanists seek to use christian churches for their rituals: they want to access the energy in the vortexes on which the churches were placed. freemasonic and other secret society temples are located on these points. the anc

the snakes from ireland. here are just some of the connections between north africa and the "emerald isle- ireland. the distinctive round towers in ireland are of phoenician origin and the irish harp (and scottish bagpipes) came from north africa, as did the name of the classic irish symbol, the shamrock. any three-leaf plant in egypt is known as a shamrukh. the rosary beads, such a symbol of the roman catholic church (created by the sumerian-inspired romans and based on sun worship, are from the middle east and still used by the egyptians. the word "nun" is egyptian and their garb is middle eastern. the old irish sailing craft called a pucan was designed in north africa where it was used on the river nile. old irish books employ the same styles as those found in egypt and even the colours

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

as the ancestral motherof the nefilim and associated with the hebrew words meaning life and snake. eve was,of course, tempted by the serpent according to old testament myth and other sources. inchapter 69 of the book of enoch we find that among the watchers who revealed thesecrets to humans was gadreel, the fallen angel who has been identified with temptingeve. the book of enoch was banned by the roman church which sought to deny theearlier christian belief in the existence of flesh and blood angels and fallen angelsoccupying physical bodies and interbreeding with humans. this was to stop the massesunderstanding the true situation. but the freemasons, who control the roman catholicchurch today along with other brotherhood offshoots, have always looked upon enochas one of their legendary fo

e doors of heavenand he was the sole intermediary between god and humanity, therefore any belief notsupported by him was false and should be condemned. this was a wonderful tool forthe babylonian priesthood to impose their will on the populous and exactly the samescam has been played by their successors, the christian priests, the rabbis and thepriesthoods of islam, hinduism and all the rest. the roman catholic title of cardinalcomes from the word cardo meaning hinge and relates to nimrods role as guardian ofthe door to heaven.10 the babylonian priests even established a governing body theycalled the grand council of pontiffs, a name later transferred to the church of rome.11the babylonian high priest, who instructed the inner circle initiates, was known as..peter, meaning the great interp

oodlines populated europe andreconnected with the earlier aryan settlers of britain and northern europe who hadbeen installed by the seafaring phoenicians. the phoenicians are crucial to the story andi will come to them in detail in a moment. the cimmerians migrated north west fromthe caucasus and asia minor (turkey) into the countries we now call belgium, thenetherlands, germany and denmark. the roman historians, pliny and tacitus, said thatall the people along the coast from the netherlands to denmark were the same ethnicgroup and this is supported by archaeological evidence which indicates that this peoplearrived in that region about 300 to 250 bc. another group of cimmerians travelled upthe river danube through hungary and austria into southern germany and france. theromans called them

ogical evidence which indicates that this peoplearrived in that region about 300 to 250 bc. another group of cimmerians travelled upthe river danube through hungary and austria into southern germany and france. theromans called them gauls and the greeks knew them as the keltoi or celts. groups ofthese celtic tribes also settled in bohemia and bavaria and others invaded northernitaly. sallust, the roman historian, records how romans were defeated a number of figure 8: the aryans and the reptile-aryans expanded by sea and land into europe under many names, andespecially thanks to the british empire, they would eventually take over the wodd. 61times by the cimbri, who he says were gauls. other roman historians say the cimbriwere celts. they were divided into three tribes, the belgae (north ea

scythians included the serpent, the ox(nimrod/taurus, fire (the sun, knowledge, and tho or theo, the god the egyptianscalled pan. the romans called the scythians the sarmatae and the germani from thelatin word germanus, meaning genuine. the scythians were known, therefore, as thegenuine people and of course from germani we get german and germany. the namechange is confirmed by the writings of the roman historians pliny and strabo. theanglo-saxons who invaded britain were also known as germani by the romans. theland called old saxony is modern day north germany and the netherlands. both theangles and the saxons came from the same genetic source -the white cimmerians andscythians from the caucasus and the middle/near east. it is the same with william theconqueror and his normans, the last pe

DEMONIC BIBLE

celts, christianity was adopted by the druids and was practiced alongside the earlier pagan religion. the greeks and romans approached christianity from an intellectual perspective. the scriptures were accepted within the context in which they had been written and were not interpreted as the literal word of god. the acceptance of christianity as the official religion of rome (and creation of the roman catholic church) signaled the end of this intellectual christianity and the start of a new authoritarian christianity. in its rise to dominance, the church proclaimed earlier pagan religions to be forms of devil-worship and condemned millions of innocent men, women and children to death. various gnostic sects were among those executed. intellectual freedom was suppressed and obedience to the

DIABOLUS

he symbol of the left hand path- after the great flood, the ancient egyptians used these triangles to represent a triad of deities. the people of neph-kam, the black lands of lower egypt used the triangle of darkness, led by sethan and supported by anubis and sekhmet. alex sanders lectures magick and sorcery within egyptian cults survived long beyond the death of that culture. consider the graeco-roman period, when wax figures were implemented as focus points for various magical ceremonies. many used wax figures as performing love spells, but were also used in cursing as well. as set was the most powerful of the gods and equally a god of magick and infernal sorcery, he is a force which strengthens by the desire of force. there is an example of a spell which implements infernal spirits and

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

n using magickal or psychic methods. in reality they are very rare, almost non-existent. when they do occur they are usually caused by a current of anger or rage (or other strong emotion) and hit you at your "weakest link" atziloot: pronounced "ahts-ih-loot" it is the uppermost of the four kabalistic worlds. it means the world of archetypes or emanations. augur: any number of high ranking ancient roman priests who were considered oracles, performing divinations (q.v) for the good of the state or private citizens. augurs were astrologers, and diviners which interpreted such omens as the flight of birds or the occurrence of thunder and lightening. they were of the noble class, and wore white robes, trimmed in purple. there is an old legend that states that several druids of gaul and britain

re considered oracles, performing divinations (q.v) for the good of the state or private citizens. augurs were astrologers, and diviners which interpreted such omens as the flight of birds or the occurrence of thunder and lightening. they were of the noble class, and wore white robes, trimmed in purple. there is an old legend that states that several druids of gaul and britain were converted to a roman religion, and were made augurs for their territories after rome had conquered them. aura: an emanation of energy, or "halo" of colored light given out by, and forming a force-field surrounding all physical objects, including the human body, beasts, plants, and rocks, which people with psychic vision can see or other sensitives can sense. the observed colors of the aura are said to indicate d

v) having the qualities of cardinal (q.v) and earth (q.v) and is ruled by the planet saturn (q.v. on the rainbow wand (q.v) and on the lotus wand aries is represented by the color violet. keywords include: ambitiously, coolly, rigidly, prudently, cautiously, fearfully, responsibly. cardinal: from the old french from the latin "cardinalis" meaning "a hinge; that on which something turns" 1) in the roman catholic church, any of the officials appointed by the pope; 2) in the astral star, any of the members elected to the national board of directors- whether the term is temporary or is for life; 3) in astrology, a term used to identify one of the three qualities (also referred to as a triplicity) indicating that a sign of the zodiac (q.v) has the trait of making all planets within it as having

ency at the climax of a ritual or ceremony. it is usually accompanied by an emotional release, and in some forms of magick by physical climax. the catharsis of greek tragedy was no more than a pale echo of the original magickal catharsis of the greek eulusian mysteries. ceres: one of four thousand known asteroids, but treated as a very minor planet. in astrology (q.v, the asteroid named after the roman goddess who served as the ruler of the harvest. she is the roman version of the greek goddess demeter. keywords include: mother, abandonment, fertility, alternative parenting- including foster parenting, nurturing, governess, nanny, menopause, ecological, domesticating, animal husbandry, agriculture, survival, compassion, anger. chakras: a sanskrit (hindu) term meaning "wheels" the term is u

ess who served as the patron deity of marriage. she was the wife of jupiter, though the marriage was not a happy one. keywords include: spouse, wife, partnerships, law giver, judge, women's issues, weather, money, seduction and rape, sex as a weapon, abused persons, alternative lifestyle marriages. jupiter: the fifth planet of the terran solar system. in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the roman god who served as the king and ruler of the gods. attributed as being the ruler of the zodiac (q.v) sign sagittarius (q.v. on the tree of life (q.v) within the kabbalah (q.v) jupiter is attributed to the fourth sephirah (q.v, chesed (q.v. keywords include: abundance, expansion, abstract thought, excess, philosophy, religion, science, law, professions, higher learning, compassion, wisdom, lon

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

purposes the stable unit of the physical plane, is a manifestation'of the binah type of force. all social organisations on which the dead hand of unprogressiveness weighs heavily, such as the chinese civilisation before the revolution, or our older universities, are said to be under the influence of binah. to binah are attributed the greek god chronos (who is none other than father time) and the roman god saturn. it will be observed the importance attached to time, in other words to age, in these binah institutions; only grey hairs are venerable; ability alone carries little weight. that is to say, only those who are congenial to chronos can succeed in such an environment. 8. binah, the great mother, sometimes also called marah, the great sea, is, of course, the mother of all living. she

and back come the old gods to the altar fires re-kindled. definite results are obtained in the consciousness of the worshippers; and if they borrow the technique of the spiritualist, and a materialising medium is available, phenomena of a very definite kind are produced. 14. it is the method that is used in working the mass by those priests who have knowledge. there are two types of priest in the roman church: the beneficed parish clergy and the men who belong to monastic orders and undertake parish, and especially home mission, work as part of their service. these monks frequently bring to the working of the mass a very high degree of magical power, as any psychic can testify. it is the ensouling of an astral form with spiritual force which is the real act of transub tantiation. it is in

se things, and in the possession of organised bodies of men and women trained in their use in the encloistered orders, that the strength of the one catholic and apostolic church lies; it is the lack of any such inner knowledge which is the weakness of the schismatic communions, a lack that makes the anglican rituals, even when worked with full ceremonial, as water unto wine when compared with the roman rituals; for the men who work them have no knowledge of the secret workings which are 'ttaditional in the roman communion, and are not trained in the technique of visualising. i am not a catholic, and never shall be, because i would not mystical qabala page 166 submit to their discipline, nor do i believe that there is only one name under heaven whereby men may be saved, much as i revere tha

hich are 'ttaditional in the roman communion, and are not trained in the technique of visualising. i am not a catholic, and never shall be, because i would not mystical qabala page 166 submit to their discipline, nor do i believe that there is only one name under heaven whereby men may be saved, much as i revere that name, but i know power when i see it, and i respect it. 15. but the power of the roman church does not lie in charter, but in function. it is powerful, not because peter received the keys (which he probably didn't, but because it [page 244] knows its job. there is no reason why priests of the anglican communion should not work with power if they apply the principles i have explained in these pages. in the guild of the master jesus, which is part of my own organisation, the fra

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

xclaimed "there is something extraordinary about this cross. it feels as if it were alive "that was the cross that was given me at my first communion" replied my friend" and it was originally a bishop's pectoral cross" her sister was greatly interested, and immediately brought her own jewel-case to me and asked me if i could pick out her first communion cross also, for, like her sister, she was a roman catholic, and these crosses that were given them as presents on the occasion of their first communion had been specially blessed by the priest. i was greatly interested to observe that from three or four ornamental crosses i was able to pick one which felt warm and living and electric to the hand, and pass it across to her, saying "this is your communion cross" and it was. i remember once, a

ich are effectually anaphrodisiac, and, in the new world, the buds of a certain cactus—all these and many others play their part in the witchbrews. paracelsus earned fame by turning some of the traditional magical brews to medicinal purposes. the borgias earned infamy by employing them as subtle poisons which destroyed the mind without necessarily destroying the body. it is related that the roman philos opher lucretius was driven insane by a magical draught given him by his wife in order to restore to her his lost affections. there exist old recipes for witch-unguents which contain opium and cantharides. it is not difficult to imagine what manner of dreams would come in the sleep thus induced. c. s. ollivier, 60 of 103 in his recent book, analysis of magic and witchcraft, gives it as

all relevant information desired, can readily be obtained at any public library. note whether there are any prehistoric remains in the neighbourhood, and if so, how the house bears in relation to them. observe not only whether it is near any of them, but whether it is in a direct line between any two of them. look up the history of the district, and see whether it affords any further information. roman remains are often at the bottom of the trouble, for the legions brought some very queer cults with them in the days of rome's decadence. druid remains, too, should be suspect if they are near neighbours. enquire also concerning any unusual objects in the house, such as images of the deities of primitive cults or savage weapons. it is quite possible that powerful elementals are attached to th

alised control, whether for good or for evil. everything, in fact, points the other way, and indicates that there is no connecting link save that of a common literature, a common idealism, and a set of symbols which, if not common to all sections, are readily translatable by means of well-understood equivalents. the position in the occult field is analogous to that of protestant christianity, not roman christianity. occultism has no pope. nor do i think that bolshevism ever gained any foothold in the lodges, though i believe it tried; as witness the application to my own fraternity. the average occultist is not interested in politics, his concern is with things invisible. moreover, the occult fraternities are too inco-ordinated and scattered to be formidable political weapons even if they

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

t hounds of hades who feed on souls and haunt the lower air to pounce on living men. she sank to her knees and called upon them, three times in song, three times with spoken prayers. she steeled herself with their malignity and bewitched the eyes of talos with the evil in her own. she flung at him the full force of her malevolence, and in an ecstasy of rage she plied him with images of death" the roman historian pliny the elder, who also lived during the first century, recorded earlier accounts of particular tribes, the triballi and the illyrii, some of the members of which possessed the power of the evil eye as a genetic inheritance. he wrote about "persons of this description, who also have the power of fascination with the eyes, and can even kill those on whom they fix their gaze for an

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

ne (chapter cxxv, the vignette of chapter cxlviii, the scene forming chapter cli (the sepulchral chamber, and the vignette of chapter clxi, fill the whole width of the inscribed portion of the papyrus, and are painted in somewhat crude colours. in some papyri the disk on the head of the hawk of horus is covered with gold leaf, instead of being painted red as is usual in older papyri. in the gr co-roman period both texts and vignettes are very carelessly executed, and it is evident that they were written and drawn by ignorant workmen in the quickest and most careless way possible. in this period also certain passages of the text were copied in hieratic and demotic upon small pieces of papyri which were buried with portions of the bodies of the dead, and upon narrow bandages of coarse linen

ugh whose sufferings and death the egyptian hoped that his body might rise again in some transformed or glorified shape, and to him who had conquered death and had become the king of the other world the egyptian appealed in prayer for eternal life through his victory and power. in every funeral inscription known to us, from the pyramid texts down to the roughly written prayers upon coffins of the roman period, what is done for osiris is done also for the deceased, the state and condition of osiris are the state and condition of [1. the ark of "bulrushes" was, no doubt, intended to preserve the child moses from crocodiles. 2. greek mo'non de` tw^n merw^u tou^ o?si'ridos th`n i?^sin ou`x e`urei^n to` ai?doi^n e`u u`s ga`r ei's to`n potamo`n r!ifh^nai kai` geu'sas ai to'n te lepidwto`n au`tou

d the amulets laid upon it were made use of by its osiris for its own protection. the sahu, the ka, the ba, the khu, the khaibit, the sekhem, and the ren were in primeval times separate and independent parts of man's immortal nature; but in the pyramid texts they are welded together, and the dead king pepi is addressed as "osiris pepi" the custom of calling the deceased osiris continued until the roman period. on the osiris of a man, see wiedemann, die osirianische unsterblichkeitslehre (in die religion der alten aegypter, p. 128. 3. maspero, recueil de travaux, t. v, p. 7, l. 36] p. lxxi the king is identified with this ladder "isis saith 'happy are they who see the 'father' and nephthys saith 'they who see the father have rest' speaking unto the father of this osiris pepi when he cometh

ce of the usual inscription (nos. 15,500, 15,507. the backs of scarabs are generally quite plain, but we find examples inscribed with figures of the boat of the sun osiris, with flail and crook the bennu bird, and the u'tat (no. 7883, ra and osiris (no. 15,507, and the bennu bird with the inscription neteri ab en ra "the mighty heart of ra (no. 7878. a finehard, green stone scarab of the greek or roman period has upon the back the figures of four greek deities (no. 7966. in rare instances, the beetles have a human face (nos. 7876, 15,516) or head (no. 7999. carefully made scarabs have usually a band of gold across and down the back where the wings join: an example of the late period (no. 7977) has the whole of the back gilded. the scarab was set in a gold oval ring, at one end of which was

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

reformation. henry of beaufort, cardinal of winchester, instigated the passage of an act, during the minority of henry vi, which forbade the masons to hold their accustomed chapters and assemblies. but the act was never enforced, and when henry vi. became of age he joined the order, while henry vii. was the grand master in england. the origin of operative masonry is traced back by many to the old roman empire, the pharaohs, the temple of solomon, even to the tower of babel and to the ark of noah. speculative free masonry originated in england and dates from the seventeenth century. its foundation lies in the "practice of moral and social virtue" its characteristic feature being charity in the broadest sense, brotherly love, relief and truth. it is because of this foundation, so closely app

ht is grand master, and the grand lodges of ireland, scotland, cuba, peru, south australia, new south `hales, victoria, and also with the masons of germany and austria. they recognize and affiliate with the masons under the jurisdiction of the supreme council of france, but are not in affiliation with the masons under the jurisdiction of the grand orient of that country. in spain, italy and other roman catholic countries, freemasonry is under the ban of the church, and the membership is meagre and scattered. inasmuch as we are dealing only with the blue lodges, an account of one will serve as an illustration of the history of all. a general similarity of the main features will be found, varied, of course, by local circumstances and surroundings. those in the north felt little or no effects

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

the very birth of the church of satan, it certainly must have been brewing before 1975. 9. unsupported claims biographies of anton lavey make fantastic claims about his past, claiming that anton lavey had been employed as a lion tamer in the emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 21 of 30 clyde batty s circus, played in the san francisco ballet orchestra, that he played the devil in roman polanski s film rosemary s baby, that his grandmother was a gypsy who passed on to him legends of vampires and werewolves in her native transylvania, etc [3; 51. in 1998 zeena schreck (anton lavey s second daughter) and nikolas schreck compiled anton lavey: legend and reality [52, a list of refutations of many of the fantastic claims that anton lavey and the church of satan had made about hi

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ant international esoteric movement. it was followed by speculative freemasonry in the eighteenth century and theosophy in the nineteenth. out of freemasonry came a tradition of initiatory magic represented in the neo-templar orders of continental europe, as well as a rebirth of ritual/ceremonial magic in the english-speaking world. western esotericism s shared belief that magic was real, has led roman catholicism to oppose this movement, defining it as evil and using such labels as sorcery, witchcraft, and black magic. however, beginning with protestantism (in its reformed presbyterian version) and the secular enlightenment of the eighteenth century, the situation changed. protestants and modern secularists opposed esotericism because it perpetuated an archaic, superstitious, unreal world

of his father, earl of dunraven. to make this book accessible to a large public and in memory of his father to whose title he succeeded, the author agreed in 1924 to a second edition by the society for psychical research, omitting the attestation of some of the prominent witnesses of the phenomena. the probable reason for the privacy of the first publication was that the earl of dunraven, being a roman catholic, wished to avoid the censure of the church. the friendship of lord adare and daniel douglas home dated from 1867. it began at malvern in dr. gully s hydropathic establishment, where home was a guest and lord adare a patient. for the next two years he spent a great deal of time in home s company. his friendship for home (as stated in his preface to the 1924 publication) never diminis

il, singing all the while, he laid the tiger skin at the feet of the witch. at the conclusion of his song the people seized the witch and put him or her in chains, saying, if you don t restore our brother to health, we will kill you. western occultism in africa today more than 100 million africans follow a form of islamic faith, and an almost equal number some form of christianity. in addition to roman catholic and protestant faiths, there are many variant forms of christianity, and many christian groups have become independent of the older missionary churches and reorganized as indigenous religious bodies. the religious picture has been confused in recent years as a result of the unrest attending the throwing off of colonial regimes and the establishment of autonomous governments. another

is mishnah became the foundation of the religious code. he was involved in the revolt of bar-cochba against hadrian in 132 c.e. and suffered martyrdom by being flayed alive. akita in 1969, akita, japan, was the site of one of the more prominent modern series of apparitions of the virgin mary. while praying, sister agnes sasagawa, a young postulate of the order of the handmaids of the eucharist, a roman catholic order community, received a locution, a clairaudient message, concerning how she should pray. she ascribed this voice to an angel. the content of the prayer, she later discovered, was the same as that given to the three children who had seen the virgin mary at fatima. sister mary was deaf. four years later she received another locution, which happened to coincide with the developmen

athari heresy. it is probable that the heresy came originally from eastern europe, since they were often designated bulgarians and undoubtedly kept up relations with such sects as the bogomils and the paulicians. it is difficult to form any exact idea about their doctrines, as albigensian texts are rare and contain little concerning their ethics, but we know that they were strongly opposed to the roman catholic church and protested the corruption of its clergy. their opponents claimed that they admitted two fundamental principles, good and bad, saying that god had produced lucifer from himself; that lucifer was indeed the son of god who revolted against him; that he had carried with him a rebel- encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. albigenses 21 lious party of angels who were

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

in charleston, south carolina, on march 12, 1807. he was a disciple of the great nineteenthcentury masonic leader albert pike (1809.1891, one of those falsely charged by fictitious satanic priestess diana vaughan and others with the practice of devil worship and sorcery. the whole campaign proved to be a conspiracy on the part of journalist gabriel jogand-pages to discredit and embarrass both the roman catholic church and freemasonry. one of the earliest writers to throw doubt on the revelations of jogand-pages was british occultist and mystic arthur e. waite in his book devil-worship in france (1896. he died on june 20, 1881, in virginia. sources: mackey, albert gallatin. encyclopedia of freemasonry. 1874. reprint, chicago: masonic history, 1927. stein, gordon. encyclopedia of hoaxes. det

grade of apprenticeship.that of mastership.that of perfect mastership. in short, they were a theosophical college; and either its professors were indifferently magi, or magicians, and wise men or they were distinguished into two classes by those names. their name, pronounced mogh by later persians, and magh by the ancients, signified wise, which was the interpretation of it given by the greek and roman writers. stobaeus expressly called the science of the magi, the service of the gods, as did plato. according to joseph ennemoser in his book the history of magic (1847, magiusiah, madschusie signified the office and knowledge of the priest, who was called mag, magius, magiusi, and afterward magi and magician. the philosopher j. j. brucker maintained that the primitive meaning of the word was

nevertheless, some of the mottos predicted for later popes have still been surprisingly apt, e.g, flos florum (flower of flowers) for pope paul vi (1963) seems validated by the fact that the pope had three fleur-de-lys on his armorial bearings. according to the malachy prophecies, the line of popes will end after the successor to pope john paul ii. the last pope will be petrus romanus (peter the roman, and after that rome will be destroyed and the world will be purified by fire. some believe that these will be the final days of the last judgment, others that there will be a cleansing of the world and the commencement of a new cycle of life. sources: bander, peter. the prophecies of st. malachy. gerrards cross, england: colin smythe, 1969. dorato, m. gli ultimi papi e la fine del mondo nel

ublicly the jewish faith. the term was also applied to a jewish secret fraternity that arose in spain in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. its members met in the greatest secrecy at inns, and used grips, signs, and passwords (see freemasons magazine 3 [1860: 416. the term marranos (hogs) was used contemptuously at the time to denote moors and jews. marcellus empiricus (ca. 395 c.e) a gallic-roman writer born at bordeaux in the fourth century. he was magister officiorum under theodosius (379.395 c.e. he wrote a work called de medicamentis conspiricis physicis ac rationalibus, a collection of medical recipes, for the most part having more in common with popular superstition than with medical science. march, marion (1923) marion march, an outstanding american astrology teacher, was born

s francs-macons (1896) and le palladisme: culte de satan-lucifer dans les triangles maconniques (1895, which violently impeached the masonic grand master lemmi of the crimes of devil worship and sorcery. these statements were amply proved to be without foundation. it transpired that these books were part of the diana vaughan conspiracy of gabriel jogand-pages( leo taxil, designed to embarrass the roman catholic church and freemasonry. sources: stein, gordon. encyclopedia of hoaxes. detroit: gale research, 1993. mariapovch povch was a village in northeastern hungary and the place of origin of one of the more notable weeping icons of the virgin mary revered among eastern rite roman catholic christians. the icon was prepared by stefan papp, the brother of the pastor of the local parish church

EVERBURNING LAMPS

is one particularly germane to us. the discovery of lamps in ancient sepulchres, in some cases extinguished, in others burning with brilliance, was no rarity in the middle ages; but the destroying hands of the goth and the vandal have left few ancient tombs for modern research to explore. we have to content ourselves with the observations and reports of our forefathers, the narratives of arabian, roman, and mediaeval authors. no fewer than 170 such authorities have written on this subject. many of these references, in greek and latin literature, to lucent bodies, phosphorescence, and "mystic la mps found in tombs" deserve study, and will repay perusal. the darkness of death and the darkness of the tomb are, and have ever been, common phrases; no wonder, then, that the ancients sought to mi

ent out; the fragments were still oily; this became dry after exposure.-see "lowthorp, abridgment of philos. trans" vol. iii, sec. xxxv, also no. 185, p. 227. in a certain temple of venus in egypt there hanged a lamp which neither rain nor wind could put out, says, st. augustine, in his work "de civitate dei" lib. xxi, cap. 6, and he associates its make with magic, and the devil, as indeed do all roman catholic authorities whenever they mention any of these lamps. fortunius licetus describes this lamp in his work "de reconditis lucernis antiquorum" cap. vi, and see`"isidorus, de gemmis" ludovicus vives, 1610, in his notes to st. augustine, says that in his father's time, a.d. 1580, a lamp was found in a tomb, which from the inscription was 1500 years old; it fell to pieces when touched. th

father of the great constantine, was opened and ransacked, and a lamp burning was found in it: he died 300 a.d.-see camden "brittania (gough's edition, iii. p. 572) lazius, in his "comment. reipub. romae" writes that the romans under the empire possessed the secret of preserving lights in tombs by means of the oiliness of gold, resolved by their art into a fluid.-see lib. iii, cap. 18. an ancient roman tomb was discovered in spain, near cordova, near the site of the ancient castellum priscum; in this tomb was found a lamp. this lamp is described by mr. wetherell, of seville. see an essay by wray "athenaeum" aug. 8th, 1846. the last relation which i propose to cite to you is from dr. robert plot, the archaeologist, written in the time of charles the second, as follows- a certain man, engage

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

as simple as we would like it to be, and as i look back on the episode, i realize that i will never know why those of landa called on keith. not that i had any difficulty understanding who they were. however tangled some of the details, there was no mistaking their underlying banality or their all-too-apparent shallow earthiness, with their greek togas, pretentiously fractured english, and (yes) roman catholic faith. they themselves were not that interesting; what made them worthy of attention and reflection was this curious paradox: to the man who had (unwittingly) created them, they had a nearly certain independent reality; to virtually any independent observer, there could be no question of who had brought them (for whatever reason) into the world and to whom they owed what passed for

en the day of reckoning the cleansing of the human race and the final showdown with the evil forces of the universe came. this climax would occur within the lifetimes of most living people. in this life, daniel was keith macdonald. david said, keith has now graduated and become a prophet. he is a prophet of christ. he is a prophet of god. the people of landa, devout christians, practice a form of roman catholicism. raised a protestant, macdonald knew little of catholicism until the landanians contacted him. according to a channeling from the master in 1985, soon there will be forty craft of landa truly visible to the eyes of all humans. three more craft shall come down to receive keith. this will be done to gain the attention of the many, for keith has a job. his first job will be to be re

bvm) have been reported since at least the third century of the christian era. the first for which there is anything approximating detailed knowledge dates back to 1061 when the bvm provided a vision of christ s residence in nazareth and directed the witness, the lady of the manor in walsingham, norfolk, to see that a precise copy was constructed on the spot. a few visions are well known, and the roman catholic church has granted official recognition to a small number, though it has rejected the vast majority as delusional. bvm encounters are far from rare. every year several occur around the world. with very few exceptions, the primary witnesses are catholics, and usually devout followers of the faith. sometimes other supernatural phenomena accompany the bvm s manifestation and become, to

n, 1980. madame blavatsky: the woman behind the myth. new york: g. p. putnam s sons. 216 root races saint michael saint michael the archangel is perhaps best k n own from the traditional georgia sea islands spiritual michael, row the boat a s h o re, but even in contemporary time some people claim to have experienced his p resence. one is a southern california woman, melissa macleod, a practicing roman catholic. in the 1980s, she experienced terrifying nocturnal visitations in which a tall, black-hooded fig u re stared at her menacingly from beside her bed. she is convinced, according to ufologist ann dru f f e l, that her intense belief in michael saved her f rom this demonic manifestation. fascinated by macleod s experiences, a friend, writer and parapsychologist stephen a. schwartz, eng

himself to the world, which this time would accept his mission. but before that happened, the anti-christ would exert malign influences and power before jesus vanquished him. see also: channeling further reading fletcher, c. r, 1984. spirit in his mind. victor, mt: circle of power foundation. tecu tecu (pronounced tey-coo) is an entity who channeled through a young california t 241 woman, sanaya roman. roman first heard from him when she and a friend were vacationing in kauai, hawaii. at that time, he dictated a book-length manuscript on how to heal psychically and how to use the universal laws of energy to one s benefit. according to roman, tecu identified himself as a lord of time from the portals of the world of essence where all matter is created (roman and packer, 1987. he came to he

FAUST

all your lungs, boys, swill and shout! up! holla! ho! altmayer my god! i m done for! here! some cotton wool! the fellow bursts my ear. siebel when vaulted ceilings echo back our song, then first we feel the bass is deep and strong. frosch quite right! then out with him who takes a thing amiss! ah! tara lara da! altmayer ah! tara lara da! frosch the throats are tuned for this! he sings. dear holy roman empire! say, how does it stick together? brander a nasty song! shame! a political song! a wretched song! thank god each morning, brother, that for the roman empire you don t need to bother! there is at least one gain i am most thankful for, that i m not kaiser and not chancellor. and yet we must not fail to have a ruler. stay! let us elect a pope! what do you say? you know the kind of qualit

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

brought a fresh transmission of universal mystical spirituality clothed in the context of the historical setting, cultural milieu, environment, language, characteristic worldview, and prevailing body of discourse among the people to whom it was being delivered. the mainstream of jews at the time master yeshuvah appeared had been expecting a savior of the jewish people who would deliver them from roman oppression through an apocalyptic process. this contrasted with the jewish mystical community, which had been anticipating a messianic advent with the spiritual mission of reuniting israel with their lord hvhy, and a returning to the true religion of the children of abraham. master yeshuvah himself clearly asserted that he had not come as an innovator to replace the tradition with a new teac

think that i have come to abolish the law (i.e. torah) or the prophets; i have not come to abolish but to fulfill. for truly i say to you, until heaven and earth pass away, not one letter, not one stroke of a letter, will pass from the law until all is accomplished. 18 but what began as a small jewish sect centered around a jewish messiah and understood in contemporary jewish terms, not greek or roman, came to be transformed into a major religion composed almost exclusively of gentiles. in the process of this transformation, the legacy of the jewish heritage upon which christianity was founded was largely modified and assimilated into the greek language and hellenistic worldview. as the new religion of christianity emerged estranged from its jewish roots, it developed in accordance with r

are subjects for academic debate. many qabalistic scholars, such as gershom scholem, believe the zohar to be a new work produced by moses de leon, circa 1250 ce in spain.15 others believe that it was dictated by its pivotal figure rabbi shimeon ben yochai to his son rabbi abba in the first century ce, while they and their group of rabbis hid in caves for thirteen years in piquin, israel to avoid roman persecution. hence, there are also those who would take the intermediary position that de leon redacted and published a work that had a much earlier time of origin. the text of the zohar is presented as a series of dialogues among a group of rabbis. these rabbis were the embodiments of the various sefiroth (spheres) on the tree of life. hence, the flavor of the respective sefirah (sphere) co

mber of religious teachers well versed in talmudic halacha (interpretations of verses in torah) and midrashic commentary (i.e. on the halacha. the sabaeans are thought to have been among the earliest inhabitants of syria, and only a little is known of their history, culture, and spirituality. the christian inhabitants consisted largely of the descendants of heretics who had been expelled from the roman empire. these arabian desert fathers possessed numerous apocalyptic and pseudo-epigraphic texts. but it is suspected that they had limited knowledge of the peshitta, and that the bulk of the material related to the prophet isa (master yeshuvah) and miryam (mary) in the qur an was derived from jewish sources. the hanifites were an arabian faith community largely concentrated in mecca, medina

used by contradictions, inter-sect differences, and fundamentalist rigidity in church dogma, it is not surprising that most jews refute any credibility for master yeshuvah as being a messianic appearance of the lord hvhy. 2 f# hebrew name yeshuvah when master yeshuvah came, the jews were waiting for the messianic advent of the lord hvhy as acharit (the last, who was expected to liberate them from roman control and give the jews dominion in palestine. acharit has been described as riding a white horse and wielding a fiery sword (figure 3.11. when master yeshuvah s actions did not match the characteristics of acharit, he was rejected by the pundits and religious politicians' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8 (but not by many of the people. furthermore, master yeshuvah threatened to undermine the spiritual au

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

perhaps the bible of an egyptian mystery religion, which possibly in kernel went back to the second century b.c" the mystery cult theory is opposed by festugiere, i, pp. 81 ff. 3 hermes trismegistus was highly organised and at peace. the pax romano, was at the height of its efficiency and the mixed populations of the empire were governed by an efficient bureaucracy. communications along the great roman roads were excellent. the educated classes had absorbed the graeco-roman type of culture, based on the seven liberal arts. the mental and spiritual condition of this world was curious. the mighty intellectual effort of greek philosophy was exhausted, had come to a standstill, to a dead end, perhaps because greek thinking never took the momentous step of experimental verification of its hypot

se approach to knowledge was felt to be more religious than that of the greeks.2 in the melting-pot of the empire, in which all religions were tolerated, there was ample opportunity for making acquaintance with oriental cults. above all, it was the egyptians who were revered in this age. egyptian temples were still functioning, and devout seekers after religious truth and revelation in the graeco-roman world would make pilgrimages to some remotely situated egyptian temple and pass the night in its vicinity in the hope of receiving some vision of divine mysteries in dreams.3 the belief that egypt was the original home of all knowledge, that the great greek philosophers had visited it and conversed with egyptian priests, had long been current, and, in the mood of the second century, the anci

d it and conversed with egyptian priests, had long been current, and, in the mood of the second century, the ancient and mysterious religion of egypt, the supposed profound knowledge of its priests, their ascetic way of fife, the religious magic which they were thought to perform in the subterranean chambers of their temples, offered immense attractions. it is this pro-egyptian mood of the graeco-roman world which is reflected in the hermetic asclepius with its strange description of the magic by which the egyptian priests animated the statues of their gods, and its moving prophecy that the most ancient egyptian religion is destined to come to an end "in that hour, so the supposed egyptian priest, hermes trismegistus, tells his disciple, asclepius "in that hour, weary of fife, men will no

translation used to be attributed to apuleius of madaura. the context in which augustine makes his attack on the idolatrous passage in the asclepius is important. he has been attacking magic in general and in particular the views on spirits or daemones held by apuleius of madaura.4 apuleius of madaura is a striking example of one of those men, highly educated in the general culture of the graeco-roman world who, weary of the stale teachings of the schools, sought for salvation in the occult, and particularly in the egyptian type of the occult. born circa a.d. 123, apuleius was educated at carthage and at athens and later travelled to egypt where he became involved in a lawsuit in which he was accused of magic. he is famous for his wonderful novel, popularly known as the golden ass= the he

pagan gnosticism in the early centuries a.d. may be referred to festugicre's massive volumes on la revelation d'hermes trismegiste in which he treats exhaustively of their philosophical sources and brilliantly reconstructs the social 20 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" and religious atmosphere of their period.1 the writers could have used some hebrew sources,2 as well as the current graeco-roman philosophy, and, in view of their real date after christ, they could have heard something of christianity and of the christian's "son of god".3 but for our purposes here, the critical and historical problems of the hermetic literature are irrelevant, for they would have been entirely unknown to ficino and his readers, and we are going to try to approach these documents imaginatively as ficin

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

n's sacred hills. iii.for there the lord of light and love, a blessing sent with power; o may we all this blessing prove, e'en life for evermore. iv. on friendship's altar rising here, our hands now plighted be, to live in love, with hearts sincere, in peace and unity. the lambskin, or white leather apron. is an emblem of innocence, and the badge of a mason; more ancient than the golden fleece or roman eagle; more honorable than the star and garter, or any other order that can be conferred upon you at this or any future period, by king, prince, potentate, or any other person, except he be a mason, and which i hope you will wear with pleasure to yourself and honor to the fraternity. the twentyfour inch gauge. is an instrument made use of by operative masons to measure and lay out their work

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

to the joy of your lord" for "him that overcometh will i make a pillar in the house of god, thence he shall no more go out" he is then immortal, loosed from the wheel of birth and death. summary in conclusion, it may be well to sum up the points which have been made in these articles on freemasonry and catholicism, it being understood that the term "catholicism" as here used does not refer to the roman catholic church alone "catholic" being taken in the sense of universal, so that the term includes all movements inaugurated by the sons of seth, the priestcraft. the origin of the temporal and spiritual streams of evolution is as follows: jehovah created eve, a human being. the lucifer spirit samael united with eve and begat a semi-divine son, cain. as he left eve before the birth of the chi

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

lical figures, and sometimes as chaplets on their heads. according to strabo, each of these is sacred to some particular personification of the deity, and "significant of some particular attribute, and in general, all evergreens were dionysiac plants, that is, symbols of the generative power, signifying perpetuity of youth and vigor" the crowns of laurel, olive, etc, with which the victors in the roman triumphs and grecian games were honored, were emblems of immortality, and not merely transitory marks of occasional distinction.[18 [18] payne knight, symbolism of ancient art. we are informed that this book was never sold, but only given away. although a copy of it was formerly in the british museum, care was taken by the trustees to keep it out of the catalogues. the tree and serpent, acco

of the almighty, which no one ventured to pronounce except under the most religious solemnity. and here let me pause to remark that the jews were equally reverent with the name belonging to the most high; and that the third commandment was very literal in its signification" the same writer remarks that in thibet, too, where a worship very nearly identical in ceremony and doctrine with that of the roman papists exists amongst the lamas, the name of om is still sacred. the iav of the jews was equally revered, but in the later ages of their career they seem to have lost sight of its true meaning. according to inman's testimony and that of other etymological students, the true signification of the cognomen jacob is the female principle. it is believed by various writers that the story of jacob

god-idea. to prove the worthiness of the ideas connected with the eleusinian mysteries it is stated that "there is not an instance on record that the honor of initiation was ever obtained by a very bad man" in rome these mysteries took another name and were called "the rites of bona dea" which was but another name for ceres. as evidence of their purity we have the following "all the distinguished roman authors speak of these rites and in terms of profound respect. horace denounces the wretch who should attempt to reveal the secrets of these rites; virgil mentions these mysteries with great respect; and cicero alludes to them with a greater reverence than either of the poets we have named. both the greeks and the romans punished any insult offered to these mysteries with the most perseverin

to represent the condition of one "issuing from the womb to a new scope of life" according to the testimony of various writers upon this subject, there are still extant, not alone in oriental countries, but in ireland and scotland as well, numerous excavations or apertures in the rocks which by an early race were used for the same purpose. through the misconception, bigotry, and ignorance of the roman catholic missionaries in ireland, these openings were designated as the "devil's yonies" although these emblems typified the original conception of one of their most sacred beliefs, namely, the "new birth" still they were "heathen abominations" with which the devotees of the new) faith must not become defiled. the people who executed these imperishable designs, and who have left in the briti

of the woman who, according to genesis, was to bruise the head of the serpent, which, in return, was to bruise his foot or heel, or the foot or heel of her seed as the figure of the hindoo crishna proves. from the traditionary stories of this god iao, which was figured annually to be born at the winter solstice, and to be put to death and raised to life on the third day at the vernal equinox, the roman searchers after the evangelion or gospel made out their jesus. the total destruction of everything at jerusalem and in judea--buildings, records, everything--prevented them from coming to any absolute certainty respecting this person who, they were told by tradition, had come to preach the gospel of peace, to be their savior, in fulfilment of the prophecy which their sect of israelites found

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

ch the seals were set, 1 at least was far away,withthe sounds of the seaand the sounds of the light andthenight-time to drown intoning chants, if chants there happened to be'(sly,p. 113. in all probability he went to worthingtovisit a friendwhowas herself about to be married. he had met amyhoggduring the previous summer while staying at worthingwithhis mother. there, through her attendance at the roman catholic church,'mymother became acquaintedwithsome elderly anglo-indians, mr and mrs hogg,whohad a daughter named mysie, a tall pallid girl, well-shapenbutwithlittle attraction in her looks. i had occasional talks with her and found that she had no horizon beyond that which was proffered and provided by latin' doctrine and practice' there was, however, an elder sisterof lessrestricted views

llthat h.p.b.everevinced any personal interest'(sly,p.68).nonetheless, although he 'hated its anti-christian bias',isisunveileddid bring him toeliphas levi, the most extraordinary magician of the nineteenth century. eliphas levi, otherwise alphonselouisconstant(1810-75),was among the most charismatic figures in the modern history of occultism. as a young man he had been ordained as a deaconin the roman catholic church butneverproceeded to the priesthood-he had no true vocation, being quite unable to come to terms with the needfor celibacy-and maintained an ambivalent attitude to the church throughout a life in which he oscillated perpetually between occultism andseemingorthodoxy. aftera briefperiodasa revolutionary christian socialist hefellunder the influence of thepolishmystic hoene wron

erhaps, more fortunate than he realizedwhenhe gave up waite's 'largest and most important enterprise in occult literature. waite, too, was relieved, for he'outgrewthematter'and 'came to distrust its 'inspirational" manner. alchemywouldbe approached more dispassionately in thefuture-beginningwithlord stafford and hislexiconofalchemy.at anunknowndate in 1891, fitzherbert edwardstafford-jerningham255roman catholic gentleman and, from 1892, 11th baronstafford-wroteto waite for advice that would 'help him to reach the term of his long hermetic researches by directinghimonthetrue path leading to the transmutationofmetals'(sly,pp.128-9)-presumablyhe had readlivesofalchemysticalphilosophers.if waite 'could not, wouldnot,mustnottell himhowto makegold'he could yet help by arranging for the translati

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

system was 'learned, that is, in which he had been in255 itiated. through the hebrew kabbalah we have indeed become pos255 sessed of more of the ancient wisdom than from any other source, for it must be borne in mind that the hebrews were taught at one time by the egyptians, and at a later date by the chaldean sages of babylon.itis a very curious fact that the classical nations, the greek and the roman, have handed down to usbutslight glimpses of the ancient magic, and this is the more notable because greece succeeded to the mastership of egypt and rome to the empire both of the greeks and of the jews. greece indeed succeeded to a shareofthe mysteries of the egyptians, for the eleusinian mysteries were copies of those more ancient and solemn ceremonies oflsis, osiris and serapis, but they

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

n 1610, and printed again and distributed in considerable numbers in 1614. a great outcry arose at once and it is to be observed that thefamaissued alone in 1610, was, when issued in 1614 in a revised form, bound up with a second tract, theconfessiofraternitatis.this is important, because the two works vary exceedingly as to matter and manner. the former treatsofthe 1450-80 period of europe, when roman catholicism was unchallenged except by mohammed255 anism, and by a few remaining descendants of the pagan philosophers, and by hermetic pupils: while theconfessio,issued in 1614, and no doubt then written -butit is anonymous- appeared after the throes of the reformation, and it is tinctured deeply with the notions of luther, and with protestant crudities: and so differs widely from the purel

ical power negatives the idea that the doctrines were orthodox; and yet we find a profession of christianity running through the volume. we must remember that c.r. began life as a pupil in a cloister, and was the associate in early life of monks: we must bear in mind that out of europe, in the east, christianity was gnostic,22themagical masonand that the gnostics and neo-platonists, although to a roman catholic or protestant decidedly heretical, were yet inspired by christian ideals- although they could not realize the accepted admixture of the god and man in christ, yet insisted on the christ teaching of the man jesus; similarly so we today, having mostly entered upon the eastern theosophy from a christian education, still are largely tinctured by our basic theology and still use christia

mps is oneparticularlygermane to us.thediscovery oflamps in ancient sepulchres, in. some cases extinguished, in others burning with brilliance, was. no rarity in the middle ages;butthe destroying hands of the goth and the vandal have left few ancient tombs for modern research to explore. we have to content ourselves with the observations and reports of our forefathers, the narratives of. arabian, roman, and medieval authors. no fewer than 170 such authorities have written on this subject. many of these references, in greek and latin literature, to lucent bodies, phosphorescence, and 'mystic lamps found in tombs, deserve study, and will repay perusal. the darkness of death and the darkness of the tomb are, and have ever been, common phrases; no wonder, then, that the ancients sought to mini

lamp, which went out; the fragments were still oily; this became dry after exposure. see lowthorp, abridgment ofphilos.trans.,vol.iii.,sec. xxxv, also no. 185, p.227. in a certain temple of venus in egypt there hanged a lamp which neither rain nor wind couldputout, says, st augustine, in hisworkdecivitatedei,lib. xxi, cap. 6, and he associates its make with magic, and the devil, as indeed do all roman catholic authorities whenever they mention any of these lamps. f ortunius licetus describes this lamp in his workdereconditislucemisantiquorum,chap. vi, and see isidorus,degemmis.ludovicus vives, 1610, in his notes to st augustine, says that in his father's time,a.d.1580, a lamp was found in a tomb, which from the inscription was 1500 years old; it fell to pieces when touched. this commentat

s chlorus, father of the great constantine, was opened and ransacked, and a lamp burning was found in it: he died 300 a.d. see camdenbrittania(gough's edition, iii. p.572).lazius, in hiscomment.reipub.rome,writes that the romans under the empire possessed the secret of preserving lights in tombs by means of the oiliness of gold, resolved by their art into a fluid. see lib.iii.,cap. 18. an ancient roman tomb was discovered in spain, near cordova, near the site of the ancient catellum priseum; in this tomb was found a lamp. this lamp is described by mr wether255 ell, of seville. see an essay by wray,athent2um,aug. 8th, 1846. the last relation which i propose to citetoyou is from dr robert plot, the archreologist, written in the time of charles the second, as follows: a certain man, engaged i

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

es' or others like them,thenumber of able men who. have recorded their convictions, after most searching inves255 tigation, under strictesttestconditions, would render any such denial. an impertinence. i can only say that such evidencehasnor-come to me, and until itcomesimust preserve an openmind:inconclusion i may perhaps be permitted to record an argumentionce heard between a spiritualist and a roman priest on. thesubjectof reincarnation, which the priest did not admit, but pursued the socratic method of questioning. his opponent 'you hold,'hesaid,'thatbetween incarnations' the soul passes to a kind of intermediate stateinwhich' it retains its consciousness, and its interest in those it has left behind 'undoubtedly''and inthatstate do you sayitis,active, or is it entirely idle 'unquestio

hy. but after all it carries one very little farther.en passanti was rather surprised that he should have taken the swords of the tarot as the prototypes of clubs. so learned and accurate a writer must have had some authority for this statement,butnone is given, and the obvious idea that in italian swords is spadi, and the form of the pips in modern cards suggest a conventionalized drawing of the roman broad sword, is not so much as alluded to.theoriginal symbology as i have said remains unknown, and is open to any conjecture,butit must be said that the form of the club pip is singularly unlike a bludgeon or quarter staff. butifwe take the suit of denarii, or pentacles, to represent earth forces, and suggest that money or coins might symbolize material powers, and that the clover or trefoi

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

s leszczy grabianka (1740 1807, who was equally enthused with swedenborgian doctrines. when pernety returned to avignon in 1784 grabianka followed (after a visit to the swedenborgians in london) and in 1786 they founded the societe des illumines d avignon. precisely what this band of visionaries believed and taught is unclear; their doctrines have been described as a blend of swedenborgianism and roman catholicism, salted with occultism. to the cold intellectualism of the swedish visionary was added the veneration of the virgin mary and recital of the athanasian creed; while individual members studied renaiss-ance alchemy, the theurgy of alexandria, hermetic authors, the philosopher s stone, the divine science of numbers, and the mystical interpretation of dreams4[4. even less is known of

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were never married3[3, and that it was not pride but her family's ostracism that forced her to rear her children in poverty in a succession of unfashionable suburbs in north and west london. rejection by her family was almost certainly the cause, too, of her conversion to the roman catholic church- an event that was to have an even greater effect upon waite than his illegitimacy. by virtue of his early life style waite turned in upon himself and, being unable to receive a formal education of any kind,4[4] he simultaneously educated himself and found a way of escape by reading 'penny dreadfuls' and medieval romances5[5. 2[2] shadows of life and thought. a retrospective

selwyn and blount, 1938. hereafter referred to as slt. 3[3] there is no record of a marriage between two people of these or similar names over a period from 1848 to 1857 at st. catherine's house, nor is there any reference in the registers of kensington parish church where waite claims that the marriage took place. 4[4] waite's education was of the 'dame school' variety, save for two terms at the roman catholic school, st. charles's college in bayswater, in 1874. 5[5] slt, chapter 2, passim after his sister's death in 1874 waite began to lose his faith in roman catholicism, although he retained a great love for its ceremonial, utilizing a number of elements of the roman liturgy for the rituals which he constructed in later life for his various secret orders. he turned instead towards spiri

of things seen and heard in the secret societies according to the evidence of initiates (redway, 1896) waite had described the diana vaughan affair as 'among the most extra-ordinary literary swindles of the present, perhaps of any, century31[31' and claimed, with justice, to have 'unveiled the mass of fraud, falsehood and forgery contained in their depositions, and has placed the position of the roman catholic church in regard to the whole conspiracy in an unenviable light32[32. he had also earned the gratitude of both westcott and yarker for refuting the outrageous allegations of their involvement with satanism, and for giving a far kinder description of the s.r.i.a. than he had done nine years before in the real history of the rosicrucians33[33. yarker, especially, was impressed. in a b

new saturday, 12 september 1896, and f. legge's review in the contemporary review (date not ascertained. 35[35] the typescript survives. it is on 130 leaves, typed on one side only order, but personally i have no cause to complain of what has resulted from my first attempt to interest and vindicate the institution'36[36. this change on waite's part had already been perceived by the more rabid of roman- catholic anti-masons who saw him as a prime mover of the satanic conspiracy 'it is perfectly apparent that during the last thirty years the english leading masonic knights, whether in europe or america, have imbibed more or less of the magical teachings of the french magician (eliphas levi, and we do not known anyone who contributed to this result more than mr. a. e. waite did in england, a

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

hat no one could have expected. in the 1300s, during the time that the cabalist-humanist associations were beginning to find their bearings, there already existed particularly in england, scotland and france medieval guilds of men no one alive in the 1300s could have predicted a merger of minds between freemason guilds and the italian humanists. the new masonry shifted away from all allegiance to roman ecclesiastical christianity. and again, as for the italian occultist humanists, the secrecy guaranteed by the tradition of the lodge was essential in the circumstances. the two groups had more in common than secrecy, however. from the writings and records of speculative masonry, it is clear that the central religious tenet became a belief in the great architect of the universe a figure famil

hose of anglobal freemasonry ke the ancient egyptians believed in the myth that matter was eternal, and that the order of the universe arose due to a mythical "self-organizational" power of matter. cient egypt and greece. asenior turkish mason, celil layiktez, stated in an article in mimar sinan magazine entitled "the masonic secret: what is secrecy and what is not: in ancient greek, egyptian and roman civilizations there were mystery schools( coles de myst res) which met in the context of a particular science, gnosis or secret knowledge. members of these mystery schools were accepted only after a long period of study and initiation ceremonies. among these schools, the first is thought to have been the school of "osiris" based on the events of this god's birth, youth, struggle against dark

tyled themselves, with suitably a depiction of strange ceremonies in an eighteenth century masonic lodge. global freemasonry dhk gothic flair "the friars of st. francis of medmenham" though they have been immortalized by their popular epithet "the hell-fire club" in that gossipy age there was much speculation about the infernal activities of the society, and in 1765, charles johnstone published a roman a clef entitled chrysal, or the adventures of a guinea, which was popularly believed to reveal the secrets of the "medmenham monks. the monks' most important precursor is the hell-fire club founded around 1719 in london by philip, duke of wharton (1698-1731. wharton was a prominent whig politician, freemason, and atheist who sought to ridicule religion by publicly presiding over festive gath

was centered in rome, ruled by the pope, and controlled a large part of central italy. the masons in italy were founded as an extension of the french masons, and began to exercise an influence in italy from the beginning of the nineteenth century. they wanted to destroy the papal state and eradicate the authority of the church in italy as a whole. according to the author of the book entitled the roman catholic church and the craft, master freemason alec mellor "in italy, the origin of irregular lodges was mainly political; they confused masonry with the fight against the temporal power of the pope."132 masonry began its struggle against religion in italy by means of another secret society that it founded and controlled. this society was known as the "carbonari" this society, first heard o

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were never married3[3, and that it was not pride but her family's ostracism that forced her to rear her children in poverty in a succession of unfashionable suburbs in north and west london. rejection by her family was almost certainly the cause, too, of her conversion to the roman catholic church- an event that was to have an even greater effect upon waite than his illegitimacy. by virtue of his early life style waite turned in upon himself and, being unable to receive a formal education of any kind,4[4] he simultaneously educated himself and found a way of escape by reading 'penny dreadfuls' and medieval romances5[5. 2[2] shadows of life and thought. a retrospective

selwyn and blount, 1938. hereafter referred to as slt. 3[3] there is no record of a marriage between two people of these or similar names over a period from 1848 to 1857 at st. catherine's house, nor is there any reference in the registers of kensington parish church where waite claims that the marriage took place. 4[4] waite's education was of the 'dame school' variety, save for two terms at the roman catholic school, st. charles's college in bayswater, in 1874. 5[5] slt, chapter 2, passim after his sister's death in 1874 waite began to lose his faith in roman catholicism, although he retained a great love for its ceremonial, utilizing a number of elements of the roman liturgy for the rituals which he constructed in later life for his various secret orders. he turned instead towards spiri

of things seen and heard in the secret societies according to the evidence of initiates (redway, 1896) waite had described the diana vaughan affair as 'among the most extra-ordinary literary swindles of the present, perhaps of any, century31[31' and claimed, with justice, to have 'unveiled the mass of fraud, falsehood and forgery contained in their depositions, and has placed the position of the roman catholic church in regard to the whole conspiracy in an unenviable light32[32. he had also earned the gratitude of both westcott and yarker for refuting the outrageous allegations of their involvement with satanism, and for giving a far kinder description of the s.r.i.a. than he had done nine years before in the real history of the rosicrucians33[33. yarker, especially, was impressed. in a b

new saturday, 12 september 1896, and f. legge's review in the contemporary review (date not ascertained. 35[35] the typescript survives. it is on 130 leaves, typed on one side only order, but personally i have no cause to complain of what has resulted from my first attempt to interest and vindicate the institution'36[36. this change on waite's part had already been perceived by the more rabid of roman- catholic anti-masons who saw him as a prime mover of the satanic conspiracy 'it is perfectly apparent that during the last thirty years the english leading masonic knights, whether in europe or america, have imbibed more or less of the magical teachings of the french magician (eliphas levi, and we do not known anyone who contributed to this result more than mr. a. e. waite did in england, a

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

ancient israel, whose capital was samaria, was taken captive by the assyrians in 721 bc and yet after this traditional history tells us that the ten tribes are lost- but is this really so? or has history also been twisted by scribes and politicians? we know that josephus writing in 70 ce states "the ten tribes did not return to palestine only two tribes service the romans after palestine became a roman province. according to second esdras (a book within the new testament apocrypha) the ten tribes moved a thousand miles west to southeast russia to become the people history knows as the scythians. in race and civilisation roger pearsons writes" nordic scythians overran palestine in the seventh century bc and the history of the sacae or scythians with their many tribes and branches is well wo

ribes of israel we may expect that it would be of primary importance for the early spreading of the message. from many accounts ireland and england were the first countries outside palestine to receive the christian message. the essene link connected to these migrations is another very important link. when some of the people of judah returned to palestine after the captivity, not all accepted the roman rule and integrated into the secular state. though the pharisees and sadducees continued the fundamentalism form of judaism, some of those who returned kept the original israelite faith and separated themselves off into the deserts. though this group traveled from location to location, around approx. 180 bc they formed a secret communal order to sustain the ancient mysteries in the deserts o

reator of matter with the demiurge. this creator they called the rex mundi or king of the world. they centred their worship on god the father and the manifestation of the logos in his son. they strongly opposed the ecclesiastical hierarchy and they held that the traditional christian church, with its corrupt clergy and its immense material wealth, was the agent of satan and was to be avoided. the roman catholic church initially attempted to reconvert the albigenses through subtle means. when every attempt failed, pope innocent iii launched the albigensian crusade (circa 1209-29) that annihilated the albigenses and desolated much of southern france. small groups of albigenses survived in isolated areas but were pursued by the inquisition. one of the central cathari rituals was that of the c

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

al and social structures caused such a lack of cohesion, that israel could be easily invaded and taken into captivity. captivity however did not mark the end of israel. it is an esoteric tradition that the ten lost tribes migrated to become the anglo-saxon celts. josephus writing in 70 ce states "the ten tribes did not return to palestine, only two tribes serve the romans after palestine became a roman province. the two tribes who returned to gnostic theurgy page 193 palestine became the forerunners of the essenes, while the ten lost tribes formed what we consider to be western civilisation. according to second esdras, we find the ten lost tribes moving a thousand miles west to southeast russia to become the people known as the scythians. those are the ten tribes, which were carried out of

early england rather than being darkly pagan were actually gnostic, and embodied more truth than what was being taught in the churches that were attacking them for heresy! a later tradition regarding the relationship of jesus to the druids sheds even further light on these connections. the essene link when some of the people of judah returned to palestine after the captivity, not all accepted the roman rule and integrated into the secular state. though the pharisees and saducees continued the corrupt form of talmudic (edomite) form of judaism, some of those who returned, kept the original israelite-aryan faith and separated themselves off into desert communities. though this group travelled from location to location, around 180 bce they formed a secret communal order to sustain the ancient

es of one tradition. indeed it is impossible to decipher many of the numerical codes of the four gospels without reference to greek gematria, traditions and social mores. greek philosophical works were found among the dead sea scrolls and in the nag hammadi finds and it seems likely that the greek philosophers not only formed the backbone for the development of christian doctrine (in terms of the roman catholic gnostic theurgy page 202 church, but were an integral part of the gnostic canon. the teachings of plato form, in some sense, the foundation from which much of modern gnostic thought has developed. the world of ideals, the nature dualism, spiritual aristocracy and other gnostic doctrines can be all be seen in early platonic thought, and certainly while much of greek philosophy is at

urope these early gnostics appeared in northern france and the low countries toward the late 11th or early 12th century. persecuted and expelled from the north, they travelled south and found success in the semi-independent province of languedoc and the surrounding regions. here they became known as albigenses. at their height it was said that there were some 50,000 cathars and 3,000 parfait. the roman catholic church initially attempted to bring them back to the fold through subtle means. however, when every attempt failed, pope innocent iii launched the albigensian crusade (circa 1209-29) that annihilated the cathars and desolated much of southern france. small groups are believed to have survived in isolated areas, but were continually pursued by the inquisition. while beliefs varied fr

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

(as the same now in these last days, and chiefly in germany, most clear and pure is professed, and is nowadays cleansed 10 and void of all swerving people, heretics, and false prophets, in certain and noted countries maintained, defended, and propagated. also we use two sacraments, as they are instituted with all forms and ceremonies of the first and renewed church. in politia we acknowledge the roman empire and quartam monarchiam for our christian head, albeit we know what alterations be at hand, and would fain impart the same with all our hearts to other godly learned men, notwithstanding our handwriting which is in our hands, no man (except god alone) can make it common, nor any unworthy person is able to bereave us of it. but we shall help with secret aid this, so good a cause, as god

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

and their punishments. although we believe ourselves to have sufficiently unfolded to you in the fama the nature of our order, wherein we follow the will of our most excellent father, nor can by any be suspected of heresy, nor of any attempt against the commonwealth, we hereby do condemn the east and the west for their blasphemies against our lord jesus christ, and offer to the chief head of the roman empire our prayers, secrets, and great treasures of gold. yet we have thought good for the sake of the learned to add somewhat more to this, and make a better explanation, if there be anything too deep, hidden, and set down over dark, in the fama, or for certain reasons altogether omitted, whereby we hope the learned will be more addicted unto us, and easier to approve our counsel. chapter i

ain others, yet will give himself again to idle things, will build, make wars, and domineer, because he hath gold sufficient, and of silver an inexhaustible fountain. god judgeth far otherwise, who exalteth the lowly, and casteth the proud into obscurity; to the silent he sendeth his angels to hold speech with them, but the babblers he driveth into the wilderness, which is the judgment due to the roman impostor who now poureth forth his blasphemies with open mouth against christ, nor yet in the full light, by which germany hath detected his caves and subterranean passages, will abstain from lying, that thereby he may fulfill the measure of his sin, and be found worthy of the axe. therefore, one day it will come to pass, that the mouth of this viper shall be stopped, and his triple crown sh

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

he original version of at least one of the charts he referred to could have been made around 10,000 bc helps us to explain why he shows glaciers, characteristic of that exact epoch, together with lakes. suggesting the shapes of present-day lakes, and streams very much suggesting glacial streams. flowing from the glaciers into the lakes. 29 it is probably unnecessary to add that no one on earth in roman times, when ptolemy drew his map, had the slightest suspicion that ice ages could once have existed in northern europe. nor did anyone in the fifteenth century (when the map was rediscovered) possess such knowledge. indeed, it is impossible to see how the remnant glaciers and other features shown on ptolemy s map could have been surveyed, imagined or invented by any known civilization prior

and a lizard, whose tail is now divided by the pan-american highway, is 617 feet in length. almost every design is executed on the same cyclopean scale and in the same difficult manner, by the careful contouring of a single continuous line. similar attention to detail is to be found in the geometrical devices. some of these take the form of straight lines more than five miles long, marching like roman roads across the desert, dropping into dried-out river beds, surmounting rocky outcrops, and never once deviating from true. this kind of precision is hard, but not impossible, to explain in conventional commonsense terms. more puzzling by far are the zoomorphic figures. how could they have been so perfectly made when, without aircraft, their creators could not have checked the progress of t

hese are esoteric fields. as thompson observed, the cipher (nought) and place numerations are so much parts of our cultural heritage and seem such obvious conveniences that it is difficult to comprehend how their invention could have been long delayed. yet neither ancient greece with its great mathematicians, nor ancient rome, had any inkling of either nought or place numeration. to write 1848 in roman numerals requires eleven letters: mdcccxlviii. yet the maya had a system of place-value notation very much like our own at a time when the romans were still using their clumsy method.15 isn t it a bit odd that this otherwise unremarkable central american tribe should, at such an early date, have stumbled upon an innovation which otto neugebauer, the historian of science, has described as one

r on the earth. 16 the tarahumara of northern mexico have preserved world destruction legends based on a change in the sun s path.17 an african myth from the lower congo states that long ago the sun met the moon and threw mud at it, which made it less bright. when this meeting happened there was a great flood. 18 the cahto indians of california say simply that the sky fell .19 and ancient graeco- roman myths tell that the flood of deucalion was immediately preceded by awesome celestial events.20 these events are graphically symbolized in the story of how phaeton, child of the sun, harnessed his father s chariot but was unable to guide it along his father s course: soon the fiery horses felt how their reins were in an unpractised hand. rearing and swerving aside, they left their wonted way;

some of them weighed several tons. mixed with piles of bones are trees, also twisted and torn and piled in tangled groups; and the whole is covered with a fine sifting muck, then frozen solid.13 much the same picture emerges in siberia where catastrophic climatic changes and geological upheavals occurred at around the same time. here the frozen mammoth graveyards, mined for their ivory since the roman era, were still yielding an estimated 20,000 pairs of tusks every decade at the beginning of the twentieth century.14 once again, some mysterious factor appears to have been at work in bringing about these mass extinctions. with their woolly coats and thick skins, mammoths are generally considered adapted to cold weather, and we are not surprised to come across their remains in siberia. hard

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

y be able to, as crowley said, initiate a political movement to culminate in a world-war (or prevent one, but if paul johnson s thesis is correct, one should not conclude from this that they are immune to arrest, torture and execution. alessandro di cagliostro, almost certainly a (rather more public than would seem judicious) secret chief, was arrested and condemned by the inquisition, dying in a roman prison. johnson observes of some of his successors: they were all committed to an international effort to combat religious dogmatism, extend the range of democratic government, and direct public attention to the values of liberty, equality and fraternity..sotheran s acquaintance with hpb began in europe among the disciples of mazzini. sotheran s account of cagliostro makes it clear that he r

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

st pretending to finality; for who would do that, so long as in one place the materials are wanting, and in another the hands are still full with fetching? i wish to explain all i can, but i am far from being able to explain all i wish. criticism, often brilliantly successful on foreign fields, had sinned against our native antiquities, and misused most of the means it had. the immortal work of a roman writer had shed a light of dawn on the history of germany, which other nations may well envy us: not content with suspecting the book's genuineness (as though the united middle ages had been capable of such a product, its statements, sprung from honest love of truth, were cried down, and the gods it attributes to our ancestors were traced to the intrusion of roman ideas. instead of diligentl

younger and purer; two things it was important here to hold fast: fii'st, that the norse mythology is genuine, and so must the german be; then, that the german is old, and so must the norse be. we have never had an edda come down to us, nor did any one of our early writers attempt to collect the remains of the heathen faith. such of the christians as had sucked german milk were soon weaned under roman training from memories of home, and endeavoured not to preserve, but to efface the last impressions of detested paganism. jornandes and paulus diaconus, who must have had plenty of heathen stories still within their reach, made but slight use of the mythical ones. other ecclesiastics now and then, for a particular purpose, dole out scraps of information which are of great value to us: jonas

gods and heroes only tuisco, mannus and alx are named in german, and the rest given in' romana interpretatio' on the other hand, the female names nerthus, veleda, tanfana, huldana (for hludana, aliruna, have kept their original form; and so have names of peoples and places that lead back to gods, ingaevones, iscaevones, herminones, asciburgium. christian authors also, writing in latin, prefer the roman names, yet, when occasion calls, wodan, thunar, frea, sahsnot cannot be avoided. the refined language of the goths, and the framework of their hero-legend, lead us to imagine a very full development of their faith, then just giving way to christianity, though to us it has sunk into such utter darkness: such expressions as frauja, halja, sibja, unhul ?o, skohsl, anz, fairguni, sauil (as well

sons of the year and times of life; and no less will the whole compass of our law-antiquities shed a searching light on the old religion preface. xvll and manners. in festivals and games comes out the bright joyous side of the olden time; i have been anxious to point out the manifold, though never developed, germs of dramatic representation, which may be compared to the first attempts of greek or roman art. the yule-play is still acted here and there in the north; its mode of performance in gothland (p. 43) bears reference to freyr. the little wights' play is mentioned on p. 441 n; on the bear's play (p. 785) i intend to enlarge more fully elsewhere. sword-dance and giant's dance (p. 30 i, berchta's running (p. 279, whitsun play (p. 785, easter play (p. 780, the induction of summer or may

derive all our magic and demonology from the greeks and komans again. the resemblance of the medigeval notions to classical antiquity strikes him so forcibly, that he seems to think, either that germany and all barbarian europe till their early contact with the romans were without any magic or belief in ghosts, or that such belief suddenly died out. the walburgis-night, it seems, was suggested by roman lares praestites, even the practice of bidding for fiefs by floralia and averruncalia, and the cutting of henbane by the fruges excantare: why may not our es also come from id, our auge from oculus, our zehn from decem? at that rate wuotan might without more ado be traced back to jupiter, holda to diana, the alp to the genius, all german mythology to roman, and nothing be left us of our own

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

m as of the swedish stromkarl (p. 493, that for a grey sheep he teaches people to play the fiddle.2 the home-sprite is contented with a trifling wage: a new hat, a red cap, a parti-coloured coat with tinkling bells he will make shift with. the hat and cap he has in common with dwarfs (p. 463, and therefore also the power to make himself invisible. petronius (satir. cap. 38) shows it was already a roman super stition: sed quomodo dicunt, ego nihil scivr, sed audivi, quomodo incuboni pileam rapuisset, et thesaurum invenit/ home- 1 the description of his figure (a horse s mane, hawk s bill, cat s tail, goat s beard, ox s horns and cock s feet) can hardly have been all invented there and then. 2 unless wilse (beskriv. over spyd. 419) has confounded nissen with nocken; yet the german goblin gol

wood called march and aphar, the one male, the other female. the chinese say the emperor sui was the first who rubbed wood against wood; the inconvenient method is retained as a holy one. indians and persians turn a piece of cane round in dry wood, kanne s urk. 454-5 (see suppl. i fr. major s mythol. taschenb. 1811, p. 110. need-fire. 611 it is still more interesting to observe how nearly the old roman and greek customs correspond. excerpts from festus (0. miiller 106, 2) say: ignis vestae si quando interstinctus esset, virgines verberibus afficiebantur a pontifice, quibus mos erat, tabulam felicis materiae tarn diu terebrare, quousque exceptum ignem cribro aeneo virgo in aedem ferret/ the sacred fire of the goddess, once extinguished, was not to be rekindled, save by generating the pure e

. council of niirnberg town neither can nor ought to forbear to do away with all such unbecoming superstition, paganism, and peril of tire on this coming day of st. john (neuer lit. anz. 1807, p. 318 [sunwend fires forbidden in austria in 1850, in spite of goethe s fires of john we ll cherish, why should gladness perish? suppl " 2 gasseri ann. august, ad an. 1497, schm. 3, 261; conf. kanke s roman, u. german, vdlk. 1, 102. 620 elements. so that none of the wood is left in sight, a strong pole is passed through the middle, which sticks out a yard on each side, and is grasped by the guiders of the wheel; the remainder of the straw is tied up into a number of small torches. at a signal given by the maire of sierk (who, according to ancient custom, earns a basket of cherries by the servic

, we command henceforth to be abolished. the same thing was then forbidden, which afterwards, on st. john s day at least, was tolerated, and to some extent connected with church ordinances. now, even supposing that the midsummer fire almost universal throughout europe had, like the midsummer bath, proceeded more immediately from the church, and that she had picked it up in italv directly from the roman palilia; it does not follow yet, that our easter fires in northern germany are a mere modification of those at midsummer. we are at liberty to derive them straight from fires of our native heathenism: in favour of this view is the difference of day, perhaps also their ruder form; to the last there was more earnestness about them, and more general participation; midsummer fires were more eleg

th grown over with grass, the green sward, that has a sacred power; such grass the sanskrit calls jchusa, and in particular durva, to which correspond the as. turf, on. torf, ohg. zurba: holy earth and haulms of durva/ sakuntala (hirzelpp. 51. 127. i have also accounted for the famous chrene cruel of the salic law by our reines kraut/ clean herb; and explained c chreneschruda (dat) jactare by the roman 1 irstantent (they rise again) fon themo fulen legare, uz fon them asgu, fon theru falawisgu, fon themo irdisgen herde, 0. v. 20, 25-8. 2 ancient tombs have been discovered, in which the bodies neither lie nor sit, but crouch with the head, arms and legs pressed together, in receptacles nearly square. m. fred. troyon of french switz, who has carefully explored and ob served many old graves

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

r order that invented or devised the symbol of the rosy cross, and that the term rosicrucian distinctly applies to and describes one organization and one system of philosophical thought. the name and symbols of the rosy cross are the exclusive property of the legitimate fraternity, and its chartered bodies throughout the world. ques. has the a.m.o.r.c. any relation in the past or present with the roman catholic church, or the jesuits? ans. there was a time in the ancient periods of the order when some jesuits were gready interested in the teachings, and some joined the order, just as many others of various religious denominations have joined the order in the past and present; but today there are no jesuits or representatives of the roman catholic church serving in any official capacity in

trinidad.tobago united states uruguay venezuela wales zaire zimbabwe [63] part five mystic symbols and their meanings especially prepared for this manual [64] the explanation of ancient symbolism is included in the rosicrucian teachings [65 [66 [67 [68 [69 [70 [71] evolution of the cross many who see the symbol of the rosy cross for the first time believe it to be a christian symbol.very likely a roman catholic symbol.and most surely a religious symbol. we have found that we are called upon daily to make some explanation, not only about the rosy cross, but the cross in any form, in our correspondence. we trust, therefore, that this explanation will anticipate many questions. first of all, let us say that the cross was not originally a religious symbol and is used by many organizations, in

s the jew was ever made to be an outcast and a persecuted victim of the ancient systems which merely used the sacred symbol to hide their real purposes. for, truly, the christian principles have naught in them to justify that which has been perpetrated in their name; but the same may be said of many other religious movements during their early stages. however, we wish to assure jews and gentiles, roman catholics, and protestants alike, that to the orientals.who belong to none of these four classifications.the rosy cross symbol is sacred, not as a religious symbol, but as a divine symbol, because it represents the true divinity of man and all nature. the origin of the cross is lost in antiquity.it is so old! perhaps the first use of it was in drawing lines from the four cardinal points, nor

ture as matter. at-one-ment.it refers to a state of attunement attained in religious, mystical, and metaphysical practices. the mystic is said to attain at-one-ment when he experiences a union with the absolute or cosmic. the term literally means the realization of a state of oneness. atrium.the word atrium is latin in origin. originally the word referred to the central court or main chamber in a roman house. there was an opening above the floor of the atrium through which the sky could be seen and through which smoke from the hearth was emitted. later, however, the word became associated with a reception chamber, a place of introduction. so, symbolically, the use of the word atrium in our monographs alludes to the introductory degrees of the rosicrucian teachings. the monographs so design

within it, gives the foundation for the general idea of the unity of all existence and the brotherhood of all expressions of life. v vestal virgin.this is another term that has often been used in the place of the word colombe (see explanation regarding colombes in the forepart of the manual regarding officers of lodges) it was believed for many years that the vestal virgins were an institution of roman origin, but research has shown that in the arcane schools of egypt, and in the earlier rosicrucian temples, there were one or more vestal virgins, who not only kept the important symbolical and holy fire in the vestal stand ever burning, but who also served in the ritualistic work and in the mystical exercises as a symbol of fire, light, life, and love, as well as the dove of consciousness

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

have been, tosin-fora moment he felt inclined to abandon his object, but the thought of man's salvation and theexcerptsfromthecrystalmssi173. i believe a man is rewarded or punished according to his merits or demerits on earth.thatno punishment however great while it lasts is everlasting, but punishment for all sins is shortened and finally ended through the mediation of jesus christ, and for the roman catholics through the blessed virgin. christ's death upon the cross and his death only is the means by which mankind isfinallysaved from destruc255 tion. 4. i believe that it is wrong totryto reveal those secrets of futurity which are purposely hidden from man's know255ledge-allvisible spiritual communications areungodly255and that evil spirits only use the means to deceive man.thatspiritual

7 arcandam:themostexcellent,profitableandpleasantbookeof thefamousdoctorandexpertastrologeanarcandam,oralcandrain,tofind the fataldestiny,constellation,complexionrsc.newlyturnedout offrenchinto ourvulgartongue,byw.warde.curiousoldwoodcuts-blackletter(london, 1617).thework had appeared in latin editions in paris in 1542 and 1555.theenglish edition was reprinted in 1626, 1630, 1652,1670, etc.,allin roman letter with the curious woodcuts of the zodiac. 8 cornelius agrippa von nettesheim (1486-1585, scholar, linguist and diplomat who numbered erasmus and collet among his correspondents. he regarded astrology as the foundation of all occult studies. hisdeoccultephilosophia(translated into english asthreebooksofoccultphilosophy,1651) has been described byr.a. gilbert as 'a compendium of natural

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

is murder by his brother, typhon (seth. he explained the symbolic tombs of osiris found in temples all over egypt by a myth in which isis deceives the priests in each temple into thinking that they have the true body of the god. this literalminded interpretation points up the differences between greek and egyptian thought. soon after diodorus s visit, rome was interfering in egyptian affairs. the roman general julius caesar took part in a civil war and secured the position of the last great member of the ptolemy family, queen cleopatra vii (51 30 bce. after julius caesar returned to rome, cleopatra gave birth to a son, ptolemy caesarion. cleopatra used egyptian myth to political advantage by identifying herself with the goddess isis and her fatherless son with horus the child. a few years

civil war and secured the position of the last great member of the ptolemy family, queen cleopatra vii (51 30 bce. after julius caesar returned to rome, cleopatra gave birth to a son, ptolemy caesarion. cleopatra used egyptian myth to political advantage by identifying herself with the goddess isis and her fatherless son with horus the child. a few years later cleopatra joined forces with another roman general, mark antony, to try to establish a new empire of the east. mark antony s patron deity was dionysus, the greek god generally identified with osiris. in 30 bce antony and cleopatra were defeated by octavian, who subsequently became the first emperor of rome under the title of augustus. egypt was reduced to being a province of the roman empire. roman period: 30 bce 395 ce for a time, r

k antony s patron deity was dionysus, the greek god generally identified with osiris. in 30 bce antony and cleopatra were defeated by octavian, who subsequently became the first emperor of rome under the title of augustus. egypt was reduced to being a province of the roman empire. roman period: 30 bce 395 ce for a time, roman rule had relatively little impact on the religious life of the country. roman emperors replaced ptolemaic kings on the temple walls. strabo, a geographer who visited egypt in the early roman period, stressed the country s past glories but was able to describe flourishing cult temples.95 under augustus, and later under trajan (98 117 ce) and hadrian (117 138 ce, new temples were built for egyptian and nubian deities. the language of temple inscriptions was still neo mi

ed purpose in writing the book was to seek the universal truths that he believed to lie behind the myths and beliefs of all cultures. he quotes other writers far-fetched allegorical interpretations of egyptian myth. his own comments on the nature of myth often sound surprisingly modern. he did not be- introduction 41 figure 9. the columned hall of the temple of hathor at dendara, built during the roman period (courtesy of richard pinch) lieve that myths described events that had actually happened. he is scathing about people who interpreted all myths in terms of natural phenomena such as crop cycles or eclipses: one should take the greatest heed and care not unconsciously to reduce and resolve the divine to terms of winds, fluxes, sowings, ploughings, terrestrial occurrences and seasonal c

ings, terrestrial occurrences and seasonal changes, like those who explain dionysus as wine and hephaestus as flame. 98 plutarch saw the mythology of isis in particular as a profound expression of the benevolent face of the divine. it is to his credit as a scholar that he related some incidents, such as one in which isis strikes a child dead with her glance, that do not easily fit with this view. roman period hymns in greek and egyptian speak of all gods and goddesses as merely forms of the great creator isis. one of the things that made the cults of osiris and isis popular with foreigners was the promise of a happy afterlife for all the virtuous dead, whatever their status had been in life. this was not a concept that was very common among ancient religions. vignettes of the judgment of t

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

e was so blameless and pure, his learning so profound and vast, that several church fathers were his secret disciples. clemens alexandrinus speaks very highly of him. plotinus, the "st. john" of ammonius, was also a man universally respected and esteemed, and of the most profound learning and integrity. when thirty-nine years of age he page 5 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt accompanied the roman emperor gordian and his army to the east, to be instructed by the sages of bactria and india. he had a school of philosophy in rome. porphyry, his disciple, whose real name was malek (a hellenized jew, collected all the writings of his master. porphyry was himself a great author, and gave an allegorical interpretation to some parts of homer's writings. the system of meditation the philalethe

according to bancroft, an impartial historian, two hundred and fifty thousand out of three and a quarter millions were thrown into the sea on that fatal passage, while the remainder were consigned to nameless misery in the mines, or under the lash in the cane and rice fields. the guilt of this great crime rests on the christian church "in the name of the most holy trinity" the spanish government (roman catholic) concluded more than ten treaties authorizing the sale of five hundred thousand human beings; in 1562 sir john hawkins sailed on his diabolical errand of buying slaves in africa and selling them in the west indies in a ship which bore the sacred name of jesus; while elizabeth, the protestant queen, rewarded him for his success in this first adventure of englishmen in that inhuman tr

with most tremendous odds against it. some vilify the theosophical society only because it presumes to attempt to do that in which other systems-church and state christianity preeminently-have failed most egregiously; others because they would fain preserve the existing state of things: pharisees and sadducees in the seat of moses, and publicans and sinners revelling in high places, as under the roman empire during its decadence. fair-minded people, at any rate, ought to remember that the man who does all he can, does as much as he who has achieved the most, in this world of relative possibilities. this is a simple truism, an axiom supported for believers in the gospels by the parable of the talents given by their master: the servant who doubled his two talents was rewarded as much as tha

teen years: while some of the so-called "spirits" do not know what they are talking about, repeating merely-like poll-parrots-what they find in the mediums' and other people's brains, others are most dangerous, and can only lead one to evil. these are two self-evident facts. go into spiritualistic circles of the allan kardec school, and you find "spirits" asserting reincarnation and speaking like roman catholics born. turn to the "dear departed ones" in england and america, and you will hear them denying reincarnation through thick and thin, denouncing those who teach it, and holding to protestant views. your best, your most powerful mediums, have all suffered in health of body and mind. think of the sad end of charles foster, who died in an asylum, a raving lunatic; of slade, an epileptic

ols. if one seems too iconoclastic and stern, and the other too metaphysical and transcendental, events being overcharged with the weeds of indian exotericism-many of the gods of its pantheon having been transplanted under new names into tibetan soil-it is due to the popular expression of buddhism in both churches. correspondentially, they stand in their relation to each other as protestantism to roman catholicism. both err by an excess of zeal and erroneous interpretations, though neither the southern nor the northern buddhist clergy have ever departed from truth consciously, still less have they acted under the dictates of priestocracy, ambition, or an eye to personal gain and power, as the later churches have. buddhi-taijas (sans) a very mystic term, capable of several interpretations

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

tle, and which they mentioned only with shudders, saying that it had come down from horribly ancient aeons before ever the world was made. besides nameless rites and human sacrifices there were certain queer hereditary rituals addressed to a supreme elder devil or tornasuk; and of this professor webb had taken a careful phonetic copy from an aged angekok or wizard-priest, expressing the sounds in roman letters as best he knew how. but just now of prime significance was the fetish which this cult had cherished, and around which they danced when the aurora leaped high over the ice cliffs. it was, the professor stated, a very crude bas-relief of stone, comprising a hideous picture and some cryptic writing. and so far as he could tell, it was a rough parallel in all essential features of the b

sionally pertaining to very remote places and ages. once, for example, an alternately raging and sullen figure was questioned in french about the black prince's massacre at limoges in 1370, as if there were some hidden reason which he ought to know. curwen asked the prisoner- if prisoner he were- whether the order to slay was given because of the sign of the goat found on the altar in the ancient roman crypt beneath the cathedral, or whether the dark man of the haute vienne had spoken the three words. failing to obtain replies, the inquisitor had seemingly resorted to extreme means; for there was a terrific shriek followed by silence and muttering and a bumping sound. none of these colloquies was ever ocularly witnessed, since the windows were always heavily draped. once, though, during a

when i read of your know'g what ben zariatnatmik hadde in his ebony boxe, for i was conscious who must have tolde you. and againe i ask that you shalle write me as jedediah and not simon. in this community a man may not live too long, and you knowe my plan by which i came back as my son. i am desirous you will acquaint me with what ye black man learnt from sylvanus cocidius in ye vault, under ye roman wall, and will be oblig'd for ye lend'g of ye ms. you speak of. another and unsigned letter from philadelphia provoked equal thought, especially for the following passage: i will observe what you say respecting the sending of accounts only by yr vessels, but can not always be certain when to expect them. in the matter spoke of, i require onlie one more thing; but wish to be sure i apprehend

found what was needed. the letters were indeed no fantastic invention, but the normal script of a very dark period. they were the pointed saxon minuscules of the eighth or ninth century a.d, and brought with them memories of an uncouth time when under a fresh christian veneer ancient faiths and ancient rites stirred stealthily, and the pale moon of britain looked sometimes on strange deeds in the roman ruins of caerleon and hexham, and by the towers along hadrian's crumbling wall. the words were in such latin as a barbarous age might remember 'corvinus necandus est. cadaver aq(ua) forti dissolvendum, nec aliq(ui)d retinendum. tace ut potes- which may roughly be translated "curwen must be killed. the body must be dissolved in aqua fortis, nor must anything be retained. keep silence as best

of the greatheaded brown people who held south africa in 50,000 b.c; with that of a twelfth-century florentine monk named bartolomeo corsi; with that of a king of lomar who had ruled that terrible polar land one hundred thousand years before the squat, yellow inutos came from the west to engulf it. i talked with the mind of nug-soth, a magician of the dark conquerors of 16,000 a.d; with that of a roman named titus sempronius blaesus, who had been a quaestor in sulla's time; with that of khephnes, an egyptian of the 14th dynasty, who told me the hideous secret of nyarlathotep, with that of a priest of atlantis' middle kingdom; with that of a suffolk gentleman of cromwell's day, james woodville; with that of a court astronomer of pre-inca peru; with that of the australian physicist nevil kin

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

minds that some subtly but profoundly alien element had been added to the aesthetic feeling behind the technique- an alien element, danforth guessed, that was responsible for the laborious substitution. it was like, yet disturbingly unlike, what we had come to recognize as the old ones art; and i was persistently reminded of such hybrid things as the ungainly palmyrene sculptures fashioned in the roman manner. that others had recently noticed this belt of carving was hinted by the presence of a used flashlight battery on the floor in front of one of the most characteristic cartouches. since we could not afford to spend any considerable time in study, we resumed our advance after a cursory look; though frequently casting beams over the walls to see if any further decorative changes develope

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

tle, and which they mentioned only with shudders, saying that it had come down from horribly ancient aeons before ever the world was made. besides nameless rites and human sacrifices there were certain queer hereditary rituals addressed to a supreme elder devil or tornasuk; and of this professor webb had taken a careful phonetic copy from an aged angekok or wizard-priest, expressing the sounds in roman letters as best he knew how. but just now of prime significance was the fetish which this cult had cherished, and around which they danced when the aurora leaped high over the ice cliffs. it was, the professor stated, a very crude bas-relief of stone, comprising a hideous picture and some cryptic writing. and as far as he could tell, it was rough parallel in all essential features of the bes

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

adth and depth of these matters. as a parting tale, it is worth speaking about another fascinating path of influence into traditional craft, namely that of gypsy beliefs. indeed, i recall once being told the tale of the uncooling nail by a romany fellow- on the night before christ s crucifixion, soldiers were sent out to have four long nails forged for the deed. they approached jewish, greek, and roman smiths, but each refused once they had heard the nails were for jesus of nazareth s crucifixion. outside the city gates the soldiers found a romany smith. he didn t ask the need for the long nails so late at night; he just needed the money. the smith obliged and began making the nails, one by one. however, whilst heating the fourth nail in the fire, he asked who they were for. on learning th

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

rstanding of set-typhon in the hermetic tradition, so that others may make use of tools i've found and of the method of discovery. the majority of operant texts available to us come from the third to fifth centuries of the common era. most were found in thebes, a collection whose history, whose magical and cultural significance has generally been overlooked. this key collection, which escaped the roman persecution of magical texts, can be tied in with similar spells on curse tablets found around the mediterranean. the practices of the theban library are the key to a widespread magical/philosophical view of the universe which shaped the thought of late antiquity, and which in a hidden manner have shaped and are reshaping magical practices of the twentieth century. what i wish to do in this

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

stitious beliefs, but these never developed in this direction. in england and scotland during the medi val and later periods of its existence witchcraft was an offence against the laws of god and man; in celtic ireland dealings with the unseen were not regarded with such abhorrence, and indeed had the sanction of custom and antiquity. in england after the reformation we seldom find members of the roman catholic church taking any prominent part in witch cases, and this is equally true of ireland from the same date. witchcraft seems to have been confined m the protestant party, as far as we can judge from the material at our disposal, while it is probable that the existence of the penal laws (active or quiescent) would deter the roman catholics from coming into any prominence in a matter whi

judge from the material at our disposal, while it is probable that the existence of the penal laws (active or quiescent) would deter the roman catholics from coming into any prominence in a matter which would be likely to attract public attention to itself in such a marked degree. a certain p. 5 amount of capital has been made by some partisan writers out of this, but to imagine that the ordinary roman catholic of, let us say, the seventeenth century, was one whit less credulous or superstitious than protestant peers, bishops, or judges, would indeed be to form a conception directly at variance with experience and common sense. both parties had their beliefs, but they followed different channels, and affected public life in different ways. another point with reverence to the plan of this w

pects, in its ecclesiastical organisation, its literature, and so on, it has developed along semi-independent lines. and so, on account of this remoteness. it would seem to have been prevented from acquiring and assimilating the varying and complex features which went to make up the witchcraft conception. or, to put it in other words, medi val witchcraft was a byproduct of the civilisation of the roman empire. ireland's civilisation developed along other and more barbaric lines, and so had no opportunity of assimilating the particular phases of that belief which obtained elsewhere in europe. consequently, when the anglo-normans came over, they found that the native celts had no predisposition towards accepting the view of the witch as an emissary of satan and p. 8 an enemy of the church, t

means of preventing the growth and spread of witchcraft in celtic ireland. another point arises in connection with the advance of the reformation in ireland. unfortunately the persecution of witches did not cease in the countries where that movement made headway--far from it; on p. 9 the contrary it was kept up with unabated vigour. infallibility was transferred from the church to the bible; the roman catholic persecuted the witch because supreme pontiffs had stigmatised her as a heretic and an associate of satan, while the protestant acted similarly because holy writ contained the grim command "thou shalt not suffer a witch to live" thus persecution flourished equally in protestant and roman catholic kingdoms. but in ireland the conditions were different. we find there a roman catholic m

ut the year 1665, a quaker pretended that he had a revelation from heaven that he was the man ordained to discover it, and accordingly fitted out a ship for the purpose. in 1674, captain john nisbet, formerly of co. fermanagh, actually landed there! at this period it was located off ulster. 1 between the clergy and the witches a continuous state of warfare existed; the former, both protestant and roman catholic, ever assumed the offensive, and were most diligent in their attempts to eradicate such a damnable heresy from the world--indeed with regret it must be confessed that their activity in this respect was frequently the means of stirring up the quiescent secular arm, thereby setting on foot bloody persecutions, in the course of which many innocent creatures were tortured and put to a c

ISIS UNVEILED

gnostics and church fathers 51 bloody leooids of oiriitimiity 63 chapter n christian crimes and heathen virtues so t eeiies tt catherine of medida 5s occult aria practised by the clemt 69 tntijcbumintp and auto-tuhfi ocutot children 62 lgring cathdic saints 74 n t^iboii* of missionaries in india and china 79 sacrilqpou* tricks of catholic clergy 82 fuii k kabalist 91 peter not the founder of the roman dinrdi 91 strict lives of pagan hierophants 98 hl^ dwntctct of ancient 'mysteries' 101 jacouiot's account ol hiudd faldrs 103 christian symbolism derived from fbauic worship 109 hindu doctrine of the pitns, 114 "brahmanic spirit-dinununion dangers of u digitizecoy google contents chapter m ditisioi^ amongst the early christiai>k beaemblance between eariy chrotianity and boddhiun 12 iwer oeye

very dark subject. professor a. butlerof of the imperial university of st. petersburg remarks in a recent pamphlet, entitled mediumutic manifegtations, as follows "let the facts [of modem spiritualism] belong if you will to the number of those which were more or less known by the ancients; let them be identical with thoae which in the dark ages gave importance to the office of egyptian priest or roman augur; let them even furnish the basis of the sorcery of our siberian shaman. let them be all these, and if th(7 are real facta, it is no buraness of ours. all the facts in nature belortg to science, and every addition to the store of science en- riches instead of impoverishes her. if humanity has once admitted a truth, and then in the blindness of self-conceit denied it, to return to its re

e on the part of catholic writers to pour out their viob wrath in such sentences as these "in a multitude of pagodas, the phallic stone, ever and always assuming, like the grecian' betylot, the brutally indecent form of the lingam. the mahd-dma^ before casting slurs on a symbol whose profound metaphysical meaning is too much for the modem champions of that religion of sensualism par exedlsnee, roman catholicism, to grasp, they are in duty bound to destroy their oldest churches, and change the form of the cupolas ot their own temples. the mahody of elephanta, the round tower of bhagalpur, the minarets of islam either rounded or pointed are the originals of the campanile column of san marco at venice, of rochester cathedral, and of the modem duomo of milan. ah of these steeples, tur^ rets

let it be known that" to frequent spiritual circles with the intention of accepting the doctrine, is to apostatize from the holy church, and assume the risk of excommunication; finally, says he "publish the fact that the teaching of no spirit should prevail against that of the pulpit of peter, which is the teaching of the spirit of god himself! aware of the many false teachings attributed by the roman church to the creator, we prefer disbelieving the latter assertion. the famous catholic theolo^an 'huemont, assures us in his work that "all the illus- trious pagans are condenmed to the eternal torments of hell, beeatue they lived before the time of jesus, and, therefore, could not be benefited by the redemption! he also assures us that the virgin mary person- ally testified to this truth o

every volume is ornamented with the text of a certain original letter addressed to the very pious author by the world-known father ventura de raulica, of rome. few are those who have not heard this famous name. it is the name of one of the chief pillars of the latin church, the ex-general of the order of the theatins, consultor of the sacred congregation of rites, examiner of bishops, and of the roman clergy, etc, etc, etc. this strikingly characteristic document will remain to astonish future genera- tions by its spirit of unsophisticated demonolatry and unblushing sin- cerity. we translate a fragment verbatim, and by thus helping its circulation hope to merit the blessings of mother church "honoktm and excellent priend" the kiebteat victoiy of satan was gained on that day when he niccee

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

icine and wisdom, isis represents total femininity. hathor. the mother of all gods and goddesses. goddess of love, mirth, beauty and sensual pleasure. sustainer, destroyer, creator. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 80. bast. earth mother goddess of abundance and of relaxed play. protector of women in childbirth, mother of light and independence. some of the roman goddesses. fortuna. goddess of abundance and destiny. flora. goddess of nature and pleasure, teaches us to honor inner and outer growth and the beauty of spring and flowers. venus. goddess of grace and physical and spiritual love, venus guides us through both our calm and stormy emotions. minerva. goddess of knowledge, dawn, war and wisdom. patron of the arts, crafts, guilds and medicine. wo

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

nth. footsteps of the rosicrucians amidst architectural obejcts. 130 chapter the sixteenth. the round towers of ireland. 137 chapter the seventeenth. prismatic investiture of the microcosm. 142 chapter the eighteenth. cabalistic interpretations by the gnostics. 147 chapter the nineteenth. mystic christian figures and talismans. 157 chapter the twentieth. the rosy cross in indian, egyptian, greek, roman, and medi val monuments. 165 chapter the twenty-first. myth of the scorpion, or the snake, in its many disguises. 173 chapter the twenty-second. ominous character of the colour white to english royalty. 177 contents xv chapter the twenty-third. page. the beliefs of the rosicrucians meaning of lights and of commemorative flambeaux in all worsihp. 186 chapter the twenty-fourth. the great pyram

lights in their sepulchres for an indefinite time, by an essence or oil obtained from liquid gold; which was an achievement assumed to have been only known to the rosicrucians, who boasted this among some of their other stupendous arts. baptista porta, in his treatise on natural magic, relates that about the year 1550, in the island of nesis, in the bay of naples, a marble sepulchre of a certain roman was discovered; upon the opening of which a burning lamp, affording a powerful illumination, was discovered. the light of this lamp plaed on the admission of the air, and it was speedily extinguished. it appeared from undoubted tokens in the mode of inscription that this wonderful lamp had been placed in its present receptable before the advent of the saviour. those who saw the lamp declared

ew world? is not the very name of the intercommunicating high-priest that of the factor of this mystic, glorious, spirit-trodden, invisible bridge? whence do we derive the word pontifex, or pontifex maximns (the great, or the highest, bridge-maker, or builder, elicited in direct translation from the two latin words pons and facio in the earliest pre-christian theologies, and become pontiff in the roman and the christian sense pontiff from pontifex? it is surely this meaning that of fabricator or maker of the bridge between things sensible and things spiritual, the nature of religious rites. 119 between body and spirit, between this world and the next world, between the spiritualising thither and the substantiating hither, trans being the transit. the whole word, if not the whole meaning, m

sense pontiff from pontifex? it is surely this meaning that of fabricator or maker of the bridge between things sensible and things spiritual, the nature of religious rites. 119 between body and spirit, between this world and the next world, between the spiritualising thither and the substantiating hither, trans being the transit. the whole word, if not the whole meaning, may be accepted in this roman- catholic sense of transubstantiation, or the making of miracle. never idolatry but idea, recognising and acknowledging. persian talisman. chapter the fourteenth. can evidence be depended upon? examination of hume s reasoning. ur evidence for the truth of the christian religion is less than the evidence for the truth of our senses; because, even in the first authors of our religion, it was n

says hume, leaves little room for reason or reflection. now, on the contrary, true eloquence is the embodiment or synthesis of reason and reflection. eloquence, resumes hume, addresses itself entirely to the fancy or the affections, captivates the willing hearers, and subdues their understanding. happily, this pitch it seldom attains; but what a tully or a demosthenes could scarcely effect over a roman or athenian audience, every capuchin, every itinerant or stationary teacher, can perform over the generality of mankind, and in a higher degree, by touching such gross and vulgar passions. all the above is simply superficial assumption. hume then speaks of forged miracles and prophecies; but there is no proof of any forged miracle, or prophecy. he says that there is a strong propensity in ma

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

t war" the success of that, was so fast, that these were never used. w.s. forest, in historical sketches of norfolk, virginia, reports the finding of a coin at a depth of thirty feet, by well borers, in september, 1833. it was about the size of a shilling and unlike anything seen before. although buried for many centuries, the markings were well preserved, represent a warrior or hunter, and had a roman appearance "roanoke" a whole colony kidnapped. there are a number of these coins which have been found in unexplained places, and where the cross found in an ancient grave in georgia. the inscription is undecipherable. the horse s head is crudely scratched by an unskilled hand at a later date than the original. was it dropped by a ufo? 71 burial at very early dates is indicated. a coin descr

opped by a ufo? 71 burial at very early dates is indicated. a coin described by donelly is fully discussed in proceedings of the american philosophical society, and was brought up from a depth of one hundred and twenty feet, with the borings of a well in illinois. the crosses reported in the smithsonian institute reports, 1881 are puzzling. looked at in a mirror, some of the inscription resembles roman numerals, but is not quite intelligible. their appearance is certainly not indicative of anything within everyday experience. they may have been dropped from space ships. the alphabetical characters resemble our own to a degree, but are not interpretable in any known language. these were found in an ancient grave in the state of georgia. cross is atruscan-lemurian, language is that now calle

KETAB E SIYAH

this chicane" now did judas fall upon his knees for he was descended of isaac and had learnt well the elohim arts. kissing the feet of the guards' captain he begged his case and his life. most wretched judas iscariot perceiving that the betrayer was betrayed by greed and cruel circumstance thought then to redouble betrayal that treacherous betrayal be betrayed. with these words did he address the roman and sought to preserve both life and silver "please most merciful lord, i beg of you to spare me for i have not deceived you but have myself been deceived. truly had i thought to find at this house 344 the person of the nazarene that you would apprehend. he cannot have fore-knowledge of this deed therefore it is but circumstance that betrays and not judas iscariot. let me ponder for a moment

ery earth shook and raged with the potency of the ire of gabriel. so was his curse upon the jews. three ten years passed on earth, now gabriel was a player of chess, confounding with a thousand subtle moves those elohim that played against him. those of judaea and rome he moved alike that were weak to his manipulations. hither moved he and thither and brought at last in war to shalem's walls, the roman titus. perceiving not the hand of gabriel 354 that worked them to such an end to their prophets had they paid heed, the people of israel, and heard that adonai yahweh alone was king and they made rebellion against the caesars. now had come titus against the walls of the great city of the jews with the legions of rome behind him and they made siege against the walls. what recourse had they, t

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

ne treats the forces of the higher things, which are over the moon, which is the highest part of magia naturalis. the hebrews also call both of them cabala--pico della mirandola, conclusions paulus ricius( 1470-1541) ricius, a physician and a professor of philosophy at pavia university, austria, served as personal physician and consultant to maximilian i, archduke of austria, german king and holy roman emperor, and to ferdinand i king of bohemia and hungary. the ability to interpret the divine and human secrets by a type of the mosaic law with allegorical sense is called kabbalah. a literal meaning (of a scripture) submits to the conditions of time and space. allegorical and kabbalistic- remains for centuries, unbounded by time and space--paulus ricius, introductoria theoramata cabalae phi

of worlds, in which he rejected the traditional geocentric (earth-centered) astronomy and intuitively went beyond the copernican heliocentric (sun-centered) theory, which still maintained a finite universe with a sphere of fixed stars. bruno is, perhaps, chiefly remembered for the tragic death he suffered at the stake. a victim of his own beliefs, he maintained his unorthodox ideas when both the roman catholic and the reformed churches were reaffirming rigid aristotelian and scholastic principles. this kabbalah first gives an inexpressible name to the highest principle; from it she lets four principles emanate in an emanation of second degree, from which everyone branches out again to twelve] as there are innumerable kinds and subspecies. and in such a way they designate with a special na

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

viii. the arrow of ra (coloured) ix. the chakras x. the second portal xi. the temple of the angels (coloured) chapter i introductory personal experience 1. the origins of freemasonry are lost in the mists of antiquity. last century there were many who thought that it could be traced no further back than the mediaeval guilds of operative masons, though some regarded these in turn as relics of the roman collegia. there may still be some who know no better than that, but all students of the ancient mysteries who are also freemasons are aware that it is along that line that we find our true philosophical ancestry; for there is much in our ceremonies and teachings which could have had no significance for the mere operative mason, though when examined by the light of the knowledge received in t

the comte de s. germain, because he appeared under that title in the eighteenth century. he is also sometimes called prince rakoczi, as he is the last survivor of that royal house. exactly when he was appointed to the headship of the ceremonial ray i do not know, but he took a keen interest in freemasonry as early as the third century a.d. 27. we find him at that period as albanus, a man of noble roman family, born at the town of verulam in england. as a young man he went to rome, joined the army there, and achieved considerable distinction in it. he served in rome for some seven years at any rate, perhaps longer than that. it was there that he was initiated into freemasonry, and also became a proficient in the mithraic mysteries, which were so closely associated with it. 28. after this ti

lories, that freemasonry is a relic, and the ritual which is preserved in it is a part of that of the mysteries. to explain what this hidden work was, let us draw a parallel from a more modern method of producing a somewhat similar result. 54. the christian plan for spreading abroad the divine power or grace is principally by means of the cele-bration of the holy eucharist, commonly called by our roman brethren the mass. we must not think of that grace as a sort of poetical expression, or as in the least degree vague and cloudy; we are dealing with a force as definite as electricity- a spiritual power which is spread abroad over the people in certain ways, which leaves its own effect behind it, and needs its own vehicles, just as electricity needs its appropriate machinery. 55. it is possi

to egypt and very much to syria. in this briefest of outlines of masonic history i cannot pursue the question further, but i hope to say more upon it in my next volume, glimpses of masonic history. 83. it is principally along this line of jewish descent that masonry has come down to us in europe, though there have been other infiltrations. numa pompilius, the second king of rome, who founded the roman collegia, established in connection with them a system of the mysteries which derived its masonic succession from egypt; but its ceremonies and teachings were somewhat modified by the migration of the rites of attis and cybele to rome about 200 b.c, and again through the medium of the soldiers returning from the campaigns of vespasian and titus. from the collegia this mingled tradition was h

e hundred years in course of erection and is not yet completed, was laid out by a man who signed himself with a sign known only by the m. m, and there are also documents to show that the early part of the building was done by freemasons. it has the peculiar form of pointed arch, made by the intersection of two rising arches, which characterizes the gothic style, differing both from the norman and roman styles with their rounded arches, and from the saracenic or byzantine with its serrated arches and round domes. 136. meaning of the three columns 137. i am indebted for the following luminous sug-gestions to bro. ernest wood. they are an interpretation of the three columns in the light of the principles embodied in his book, the seven rays, and i commend them to the careful study of the brn

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ysteries. the origin of the greek mysteries. the gods of greece. the officials. the lesser mysteries. the greater mysteries. the myths of the greater mysteries. the magic of the greater mysteries. the hidden mysteries. the school of pythagoras. the three degrees. other greek mysteries. chapter vi the mithraic mysteries zarathustra and mithraism. mithraism among the romans. the mithraic rites. the roman collegia. the work of king numa. the colleges and the legions. the introduction of the jewish form. the transition to the operatives. chapter vii craft masonry in mediaeval times evolutionary methods. the withdrawal of the mysteries. the christian mysteries. the repression of the mysteries. the crossing of traditions. the two lines of descent. the culdees. celtic christianity in britain. the

tament as existing at naioth under the direction of the prophet samuel(*sam, xix, 20) and there were others later at bethel and jericho(*ii kings, ii, 2, 5) 272. these schools were not so much concerned with prophecy in our modern sense of foretelling the future, as with endeavouring to instruct the people by preaching; they seem to have resembled in many ways the preaching friars sent out by the roman church during the middle ages, the franciscans and other orders. these preachers were chosen from among the levites, and were sent forth to proclaim the deeper teaching in a popular form. it is probable that many of the greater jewish prophets belonged to a later development of these schools- isaiah, jeremiah, ezekiel and others- but they were always somewhat pessimistic in their outlook, ev

or the major part of the tradition, and only a very few could have recollected the actual workings in the days before the captivity. nevertheless they succeeded in reconstructing the rites with tolerable accuracy, although once more the traditional history suffered distortion through being imperfectly remembered. such is the story of that line of succession which eventually found its way into the roman collegia, in the first place by direct descent from the teaching of king numa, then by the migration of the rites of attis and cybele to rome about 200 b.c, and again through the medium of the returning soldiers of the armies of vespasian and titus. from these collegia it has been handed down with singularly little change in essentials to our modern lodges. 294. besides the three craft degre

path of holiness, the steps of which are the five great initiations already mentioned. the very existence of the possibility of that future advancement was not certainly known even by the initiates of the greater mysteries until they were actually fit to receive the mystic summons from within. if one thinks of the conditions of that time one can readily understand the reason for that secrecy. the roman emperors, for example, knew of the existence of the lesser and the greater mysteries, and insisted upon being initiated into them. we know from history that many of the emperors were hardly of a character to be allowed to play a leading role in a religious body, but it would have been very difficult for the hierophants of the mysteries to refuse entrance to an emperor of rome. as was once sa

mysteries of egypt and greece arose respectively from the incarnations of the world teacher as thoth and orpheus, so did the mithraic scheme arise from his incarnation as the first zarathustra about 29,700 b.c. in persia. it taught of mithra, captain of the hosts of the god of light and saviour of mankind. 417. mithraism among the romans 418. it is said that mithraism was first transmitted to the roman world during the first century b.c. by the cilician pirates captured by pompey; but, as we have already seen, it was before that time in the possession of the essene communities in palestine. for nearly two centuries it attained no great importance in rome, and it was not until the end of the first century a.d. that it began to attract serious attention. towards the close of the second centu

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

e mythological figures drew from indigenous pagan beliefs (such as the shedim) and were believed to be either creations of god or offspring of lilith, the first wife of adam. in the cabala during the middle ages, the evil forces of the jewish tradition took definite forms, names, and roles, although they were never really fully accepted into orthodox judaism. the greek word daimon was used in the roman and hellenistic world to indicate evil forces, and thus entered early christian writings with the negative connotation of impure spirits. the judeo-christian tradition elaborated the concept of the devil as the fallen angel who tempted adam and eve and was forever banished from paradise. christian literature also drew upon the belief systems of their neighbors in the depiction of the apocaly

e encountered in the burmese buddhist figures of the nats and other ghosts who inflict pain on humans. in mahayana buddhism demons are alternatively good or evil in their efforts to keep their devotees in the faith. a number of female demonic figures have also been developed that explain children s sicknesses or death. in medieval central and eastern europe the lamias, mythic figures of greek and roman origin, were believed to kill all children by drinking their blood; the hindu churalin (who embodies the women who died because of childbirth, and in islam ghul, are female demons who lie in wait and practice cannibalism. in judaism lilith, considered to be the first wife of adam, typically was believed to attack children. most of the traditional cultures of the world visualize the universe

on is taken from the center of a magic table used by occultist john dee to raise spirits (fortean picture library) ereshkigal 83 different time periods according to the relative strength of their respective city. thus marduk, patron of babylon, rose from the status of a rather obscure divinity to become king of the gods with the rise of babylon s political fortunes. like the gods of the greek and roman pantheons,mesopotamian divinities were pictured as human beings drawn large. the gods were, in other words, not much more than strong human beings, possessing magical powers and immortality. humanity, for its part, was created out of clay to serve the gods. unlike judaism, christianity, or islam, this creation did not include the fashioning of an immortal soul. hence the afterlife was concei

ky, r. j. zwi. transmigration. in mircea eliade, ed. encyclopedia of religion. new york: macmillan, 1987. halloween the holiday we designate as halloween (all hallows eve) has its roots in the day of the dead a day when, to speak metaphorically, the veil between this world and the other world was thin. the present date of all hallows eve was set by the catholic church, which took over the ancient roman day of the dead, feralia, and transferred it to the first of november.all hallows eve blended with certain northern european beliefs to give the halloween familiar to most americans its current associations with demons and the powers of evil. the tradition of costumed children going to door to door asking for food is an echo of the ancient practice of providing food for the spirits of the de

ed in the puranas, the principal mythological texts of classical hinduism, these macrocosmic cycles take place across vast expanses of time a spectacle of eternity that seems aimed more at boggling the mind than anything else. the basic building blocks of the hindu temporal schema are the four yugas krita, treta, dvapara, and kali which roughly correspond with the four ages of the classical greco-roman world the ages of gold, silver, brass, and iron. like the mediterranean ages, the series of hindu ages reflects a successive degeneration in the moral order. one complete cycle of four yugas, referred to as a mahayuga, is 4,320,000 human years in duration. one thousand mahayugas, in turn, constitute a kalpa of 4,320,000,000 human years. the end of each kalpa also referred to as a day of brah

LIBER 141

be as important as quality, and whether its waste be sacrilege it is said by the o.h.o. that of this perfect medicine a single dew-drop sufficeth, and this may be true. yet it is humbly and with all deference and worship our opinion that every drop generated (so far as may be possible) should be consumed. firstly, that this most precious of all gifts of nature be not lost or profaned- indeed the roman heresy hath appointed most excellent instructions for the treatment in all respects of the consecrated host. let the adepts of this degree study missale romanum- ritus servandus in celebratione missae and de defectibus in celebratione missarum occurrentibus- and gather therefrom the ceremonial adjuncts, the mental attitude, and so forth as a guide to their own working in this higher sacramen

LIBER 777

hena] 28 [athena] ganymede 29. poseidon[[hermes psychopompos] 30 vision of surya. helios, apollo 31 agni-bhawana. hades 32 [athena] 32 bis prithiva-bhawana [demeter[[gaia] 31 bis vision of the higher self, prana-yama. we have insufficient knowledge of the attributions of assyrian, syrian, mongolian, tibetan, mexican, zend, south sea, west african &c. iacchus table of correspondences 10 xxxv. some roman gods. xxxvi. selection of christian gods (10; apostles (12; evangelists (4) and churches of asia (7. xxxvii. hindu legendary demons. 0. 1 jupiter god the 3 in 1 2 janus[[mercury] god the father, god who guides parliament 3 juno, cybele, hecate &c. the virgin mary 4 jupiter[[libitina] god the rain-make (vide prayer-book, god the farmer s friend 5 mars christ coming to judge the world 6 apollo

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

e believed to be by crowley acting as his own editor; a few, referring to planned publications of texts in vol. i of the equinox, have been deleted or abridged. some minor stylistic alterations have been made. technical yoga terms have been italicised and conformed to modern transliteration conventions with diacritical marks, etc. citations of numbered texts of a a are given in arabic rather than roman numerals (e.g. 671 rather than dclxxi. leading zeroes have been added to minutes in times, i.e. 8.06 rather than 8.6 for six minutes past eight. in the first printing, times were repeated at the top of each page; this has not been followed (c) ordo templi orientis. original key entry by bill heidrick for o.t.o. further proof-reading, formatting &c. by frater t.s. for celephais press. this e

LIBER LVII

cations. of the ideas of the units which they multiply. thus 50 is death, the force of change in its final and most earthy aspect. samekh is .temperance. in the tarot: the 6 has little evil possible to it; the worst name one can call 60 is .restriction. 61. ya, the negative. yna, the ego. a number rather like 31, q.v. 64. yd and ynd, intelligences (the twins) of mercury. see also 32. 65. ynda. in roman characters lxv= lvx, the redeeming light. see the 5 =6 ritual and .konx om pax. note 65= 13 5, the most spiritual form of force, just as 10 5 was its most material form. note sh .keep silence. and lkyh, the palace; as if it were said .silence is the house of adonai. 34 liber lviii 67. hnyb the great mother. note 6+ 7= 13, uniting the ideas of binah and kether. a number of the aspiration.42 7

. hence the buddhists hailed it with acclamation, and make their rosaries of this number of beads. 111 \yhla awh dja .he is one god [la, aleph, an ox, a thousand. the redeeming bull. by shape the swastika, and so the lightning .as the lightning ligheneth out of the east even unto the west, so shall be the coming of the son of man..46 an allusion to the descent of shiva upon shakti in samadhi. the roman a shows the same through the shape of the pentagram, which it imitates. sa, ruin, destruction, sudden death. scil, of the personality in samadhi. lpa, thick darkness. cf. st. john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail \oa, the hindu aum or om.47 llwhm, mad.the destruction of reason by illumination. hlwo, a holocaust. cf. sa. alp, the hidden wonder, a title of kether. 11

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

tees from those who scorned me to the close: a worm, a fire, a thirst for these; a harp-resounding heaven for those! and though you claim salvation sure for all the heathen68.there again new christians give the lie to plain scripture, those words which must endure (the vedas say the same) and though his mercy widens ever so, i never met a man (this shocks, what i now press, so heterdox, anglican, roman, methodist, peculiar person.all the list. i never met a man who called himself a christian, but appalled shrank when i dared suggest the hope god.s mercy could expand its scope, extend, or bend, or spread, or straighten so far as to encompass satan or even poor iscariot. yet god created (did he not) both these. omnisciently, we know! benevolently? even so! created from himself distinct (note

mplished by any threepennybit- in-the-plate-on-sunday morality, the .deceive others and self-deception will take care of itself. uprightness, but by the severe roads of austere self-mastery, of arduous scientific research, which constitute the noble eightfold path. 101-105. there s one. six six six.31. this opinion has most recently (and most opportunely) been confirmed by the rev. father simons, roman catholic missionary (and head of the corner in kashmir stamps, baramulla, kashmir. 106. gallup.32.for information apply to mr. sidney lee. 111 .it is the number of a man..33.rev. xiii. 18. 117. fives.34.dukes. 122 (elsewhere.)35.see .songs of the spirit. and other works. 128. the qabalistic balm.36.may be studied in .the kabbalah (sic) unveiled (redway. it is much to be wished that some one

histoire de al magie notes 57 clarendon, ld. history of the great rebellion. de comines, p. chronicle. edwards, bryan history of the british colonies in the w. indies. elton, c. origins of english history. erdmann. history of philosophy, vol. ii. froude. history of england. fyffe, c. a. history of modern europe. gardiner, s. r. history of the civil war in england. gibbon. decline and fall of the roman empire. green, j.r. a history of the english people. guizot. histoire de la civilisation. hallam, h. state of europe in the middle ages. hugo, v. napol on le petit. innes, prof. c. scotland in the middle ages. kingscote. history of the war in the crimea. levi, e. historie de la magie. macaulay, ld. history of england. mccarthy, j. a history of our own times. maistre, jos .uvres. michelet. hi

eing the final form. and i suppose no psychologist of any standing will quarrel with this.1 reasoning in fact leads us to this analysis; the buddhist goes further only in so far as he may be said to knock down the scaffolding of reasoning processes, and to assimilate the actual truth of the matter. it is the difference between the schoolboy who painfully construes .balbus murum dificavit. and the roman who announces that historic fact without a thought of his grammer. i have called this meditation the most famous of the buddhist meditations, because it is stated by the buddha himself that if one practices it honestly and intelligently a result is certain. and he says this of no other. i have personally not found the time to devote myself seriously to this mahasatipatthana, and the statemen

LIBER O

names of numbers and letters, english translation. v [omitted] god-names in assiah. vi, vii. 9, 11 heavens of assiah, english translation. ix. 7 the sword and the serpent. xi. 12 the elements (with their planetary rulers. xii. 8 the tree of life. xiv. 14 general attribution of tarot. xv. xviii. 55. 58 the colour scales. xix. 24 selection of egyptian gods. xxxiv. 26 some greek gods. xxxv. 27 some roman gods. xxxviii. 28 animals, real and imaginary. xxxix. 29 plants, real and imaginary. xl. 30 precious stones. xli. 33 magical weapons. xlii. 31 perfumes. xlv. 32 magical powers [western mysticism. liv. 61 the letters of the name. lv. 60 the elements and senses. lix. 65 the archangels of the quarters. liber o vel manvs et sagitta 18 lx [omitted] the rulers of the elements. lxi [omitted] angels

LIBER SAMEKH

tele of jeu. greek text. this is included to assist aspirants in making their own qabalistic analyses and personal adaptations of the ritual. i have given breathings but not accents. in any case neither would have been present on the original ms. ebarbarous names f are printed in small caps. for gtou deina h( ghim, nn h) would be substituted the name of the person to be delivered from the daimon. roman letters in square brackets indicate the corresponding sections of samekh [a] se kalw ton kefalon, ton ktisanta ghn kai ouranon, ton ktisanta nukta kai 1meran, se ton ktisanta fwj kai skotoj. su e. fosoronnwfrij, dn oudiej e.de pwpote, su e. fiabaj, su e. fiapoj, su diekrinaj to dikaion kai to dikon, su .poihsaj qhlu kai rren, su .deixaj sporan kai kartouj, su .poihsaj touj anqrwpouj allelofi

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

en more hypothetical immigration of persons with them from europe is known as the boat-ax culture. around 1000 b.c.e. the scandinavian bronze age begins, and from this same period there are numerous spectacular rock carvings, which may have had a religious purpose. the scandinavian iron age begins circa 500.400 b.c.e, and its first stage, up to around the beginning of our era, is known as the pre-roman iron age, despite incipient trade with the roman empire. around the beginning of our era we begin to get runic inscriptions from scandinavia and the continent in a language that is identifiably germanic, and in scandinavia the so-called roman iron age begins. on the continent this is the time when the germanic peoples confront the roman empire, with increasing success. by around 400 c.e. gol

peoples confront the roman empire, with increasing success. by around 400 c.e. gold appears in scandinavia, and the germanic iron age begins; the older germanic iron age, from circa 400 to 550 or 575 c.e, is also know as the migration period because of the extensive movements of the germanic tribes around europe, as is especially known from accounts of interaction with germanic peoples written by roman historians. scandinavia was probably the homeland for some of these peoples. for example, the burgundians would appear to have come from the island of bornholm, the goths either from gotaland in sweden or from the island of gotland off sweden fs east coast, and the vandals either from the vendel area of sweden or what is now vendsyssel in denmark. part of the anglo-saxon immigration to engla

ritual practice, and as i explained above, few of the narratives were composed during the pagan period and virtually none was recorded then. this makes any study of the cult and ritual that norse mythology might have accompanied a tricky matter indeed. nevertheless, we do have some information. discussions of the ritual practices associated with norse mythology usually begin with descriptions by roman writers of the germanic peoples, and this is justifiable because the gods we know from our mythological texts also left traces in such forms as the names of the days of the week (see the entry interpretatio germanica in chapter 3. the foremost witness is the germania of tacitus, from the last years of the first century c.e. tacitus describes several ritual acts carried out by various germani

this case. frodi, who shares many characteristics with frey, was also pulled in a cart, and a time of great peace and prosperity was associated with both frey and frodi. although there does not seem to have been a separate priestly class, the introduction 33 term go.i, as suggested above, implies a religious function for the leaders of icelandic society before the conversion to christianity. as a roman, tacitus used the vocabulary of his own era and therefore called the man who accompanied nerthus a gpriest, h but he could easily have been something like a go.i, a person of status and a secular leader on the days when the goddess was not present. it is the ggo.i h who notices when the goddess is present, and unlike the slaves, he survives to preside over the ceremonies another day. most or

between law, society, and religion, and this connection would be embodied in the men who presided over secular and sacred affairs. although tacitus says the germanic peoples worshipped in the open, the notion of pagan temples is common in many of the later sources. this probably marks both a change in paganism, perhaps as building techniques changed, and the influence of christian (and also pagan roman) worship. in the northern reaches of scandinavia, the sami people seem to have retained an open-air priestless paganism, and they were far from such influences. the eddic poems have references to the building of places of worship (e.g, the ghigh-timbered h altar and temple of voluspa, stanza 7, and there is one very explicit description of a pagan temple in eyrbyggja saga, which shows, if no

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

ing with the passage of cultural information from parents to children, horizontal transmission, as its name indicates, can take place within the same generation. horizontal transmission comes in two varieties: the one-to-many type and the many-to-one type. in the one-to-many mode, a single person, often a charismatic leader, a monarch, or a respected scientist, such as, for example, jesus christ, roman emperor constantine, or darwin, can radically and quickly change the thinking of many. this is how christianity first appeared, through the teachings of jesus christ (surely a type of cultural evolution, and then evolved further through the actions of among others, emperor constantine (who made christianity the official religion of the roman empire, martin luther, and henry viii of england (

e scale, if the age of the universe were concentrated into one single calendar year, with the big bang taking place on january 1, earth would have formed on september 14. the oldest bacterial fossils would have been alive on october 9 and the first worms would have appeared on december 16. the first dinosaurs came into existence on december 24 and the first humans on december 31 at 10:30 p.m. the roman empire was flourishing on december 31 at 11:59:56 p.m, and the renaissance in europe took place on december 31 at 11:59:59 p.m. the last second of the year represents the last five centuries that saw the industrial revolution, the appearance of modern democracy, and space exploration. it is only with a good appreciation of the time elapsed since the birth of the universe that one can come to

f a majority of people with or without religious faith? the answers to both questions are a definite no. 180 evolution and religious creation myths as we described in the preceding chapters, creationism and id have no scientific basis. furthermore, creationist activists do not represent the positions taken by mainstream religious denominations; they are religious fundamentalists. for example, the roman catholic church is not opposed to the theory of evolution by natural selection, nor is it opposed to the big bang theory. church officials learned much from the galileo affair more than 350 years ago and are no longer intent on mixing the doctrine of the faith with scientific matters. much has been made about the communication of cardinal christoph scho nborn, archbishop of vienna, to the ne

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

.s. crocker company, incorporated mcmxxviii [1928, no renewal] scanned at sacred-texts.com, november, 2001. j. b. hare, redactor. this text is in the public domain because it was not renewed at the us copyright office in a timely fashion. these files may be used for any non-commercial purpose, provided this notice of attribution is left intact. note: all page numbers in the original were given as roman numerals; these have been converted to arabic numerals in this etext. p. 3 this book is dedicated to the rational soul of the world next: preface p. 5 preface numerous volumes have been written as commentaries upon the secret systems of philosophy existing in the ancient world, but the ageless truths of life, like many of the earth's greatest thinkers, have usually been clothed in shabby gar

ancis bacon--the acrostic signatures--the significant number thirty-three--the philosophic death. 165 the cryptogram as a factor in symbolic philosophy secret alphabets--the biliteral cipher--pictorial ciphers--acroamatic ciphers--numerical and musical ciphers--code ciphers. 169 freemasonic symbolism the pillars raised by the sons of seth--enoch and the royal arches--the dionysiac architects--the roman collegia--solomon, the personification of universal wisdom- freemasonry's priceless heritage. 173 mystic christianity st. iran us on the life of christ--the original name of jesus--the christened man--the essenes--the arthurian cycle--merlin the mage. 177 the cross and the crucifixion the aurea legenda--the lost libraries of alexandria--the cross in pagan symbolism- the crucifixion, a cosmic

of their discipline to be "in opinionatives, indisturbance; in impulsives, moderation; and in disquietives, suspension" the sect of the stoics was founded by zeno (340-265 b.c, the cittiean, who studied under crates the cynic, from which sect the stoics had their origin. zeno was succeeded by cleanthes, chrysippus, zeno of tarsis, diogenes, antipater, pan tius, and posidonius. most famous of the roman stoics are epictetus and marcus aurelius. the stoics were essentially pantheists, since they maintained that as there is nothing better than the world, the world is god. zeno declared that the reason of the world is diffused throughout it as seed. stoicism is a materialistic philosophy, enjoining voluntary resignation to natural law. chrysippus maintained that good and evil being contrary, b

victions of the eclectic himself. eclecticism can scarcely be considered philosophically or logically sound, for as individual schools arrive at their conclusions by different methods of reasoning, so the philosophic product of fragments from these schools must necessarily be built upon the foundation of conflicting premises. eclecticism, accordingly, has been designated the layman's cult. in the roman empire little thought was devoted to philosophic theory; consequently most of its thinkers were of the eclectic type. cicero is the outstanding example of early eclecticism, for his writings are a veritable potpourri of invaluable fragments from earlier schools of thought. eclecticism appears to have had its inception at the moment when men first doubted the possibility of discovering ultima

t believe in the immortality of the soul, and seeks to substitute ethics and aesthetics for religion. among other branches of italian philosophy should be mentioned sensism (sensationalism, which posits the sense perceptions as the sole channels for the reception of knowledge; criticism, or the philosophy of accurate judgment; and neo-scholasticism, which is a revival of thomism encouraged by the roman catholic church. the two outstanding schools of american philosophy are transcendentalism and pragmatism. transcendentalism, exemplified in the writings of ralph waldo emerson, emphasizes the power of the transcendental over the physical. many of emerson's writings show pronounced oriental influence, particularly his essays on the oversoul and the law of compensation. the theory of pragmatis

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

l were the half norse and half irish occupants of dublin who had been driven out by harold finehair, king of the newly unified norway. the gallgael went on to establish the kingdom of mann and the isles and the hundred of west derby. my own family name is norse in origin as indeed are many of the south lancashire family names and almost all the place names. lancashire also has a strong celtic and roman heritage. lancashire with cumberland, westmorland and west yorkshire formed the kingdom of brigantia. the brigantes a spanish celtic tribe arrived durin g the iron-age via ireland; where brigantes remained in the province of ulster (the sedantes to which chuhullain belonged were a sept of the brigantes. later during the roman period lancashire was part of the military province of britannia i

he numerus equitum sarmatorum under the command of a consularis singularis or officer of the consul (the provincial governor. these according to the notitia dignitatum had remained in place even after 450. ribchester was also one of the towns where veteran legionaries were regularly settled on demobilisation, and became a centre for the breeding of cavalry horses. contrary to popular myth not all roman troops were withdrawn in 410. only the comitenses or mobile field army was withdrawn, the standing garrisons or limitanaei (at ribchester& carlisle) remained in place as did the foederati or military allies placed at strategic places in the empire in the case of valentia the troops of manau goddodin in lothian (from whence cunedda was sent to retake north wales in the 5th century, german tun

ng romano-british culture was undergoing a renaissance during this period. the main deities of brigantia/rheged were naturally enough brigantia (brigit) and cocidius (goch in modern welsh i.e. the red one. cocidius was a god of hunting and the forest who had a cult centre at bewcastle in cumberland. at bewcastle or fanum cocidi the temple of cocidius there was both a fort and a temple. the strong roman military presence soon became a part of the local mix and cocidius quickly became associated with mars& also silvanus the son of mars) as mars cocidius who was widely worshiped by the civil and military population alike. the roma n military had a tradition (for the most part, jews and druids aside) of respecting the genius loci (local gods, since like all soldiers they needed as much luck as

d cocidius quickly became associated with mars& also silvanus the son of mars) as mars cocidius who was widely worshiped by the civil and military population alike. the roma n military had a tradition (for the most part, jews and druids aside) of respecting the genius loci (local gods, since like all soldiers they needed as much luck as they could get. so they took on the local cult but gave it a roman gloss. my private worship has for some years been reserved for the roman/etruscan trinity of laran (mars, turan (venus) and lupercus (faunus sometimes called silvanus. this came about as the result of a strange chain of events. i had already made a study of roman domestic pagan worship (the cult of the lars familiaris or familiar spirits) and the survival in northern britain of the folk vene

ry and the red phrygian style cap. about five years ago an antique dealer i know told me of another dealer, who was looking to sell a mixed bag of antiquities a metal detectorist had unearthed from a ploughed field in the vicinity of york. i went and had a look most of the items were poor quality medieval detritus eg broken buckles poor quality coins etc. however there were a few good 2nd century roman coins and one very nice 3 inch bronze of mars (laran) in the etruscan style. the dealer was a notorious operator often selling overpriced rubbish to the unwary. however he clearly didn t recognise the bronze so i was able to buy it for 18 (about $32) believing it likely to be an 18th century copy of an italian original. later i had the bronze checked at the british museum to find out it was

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

r by the germanic invaders of britain. arthurian legend has it that king arthur's half-sister morgan la fay (like merlin) was also of elven descent, accounting for her magical prowess, nimue, the lady of the lake, and vivian, merlin's enchantress, were of course completely elven in their ancestry. to this day there remain certain scottish families which claim elven descent, for by the time of the roman invasion of britain within the first century a.d, the prytani had almost all retreated to the northernmost tip of the country, and were occupying the lands north of what is now perth and argyll in scotland. this may also account for the old witch belief of the north as being the holy direction. the northern abodes of the rulers of the picts, as the prytani were known by the romans, were ofte

ch you will encounter later on. we know for a fact that glass castles such as these existed at craig phadrick at inverness, dun fionn, achterawe, and dundbhairdghal. by the eleventh century a.d, subsequent to successive invasions of britain, as it was now called, by teutonic angles, saxons, jutes, danes, and lastly normans, prytanic lore had been completely overlaid by a conglomeration of celtic, roman, saxon, and finally christian beliefs, gnostic and otherwise. the prytani themselves, now referred to by either their saxon epithet, elvenfolk, or simply as people of the heath or heathens, were rapidly dwindling into legend. the elven king and queen in their enchanted hill which opened up on the ancient holy festivals of halloween and beltane were fast passing out of public memory, recalled

wise witch: better results will always be obtained if you happen to subscribe to the religion from which your words of power derive, in the case of the cabala, judaism, or maybe unorthodox christianity. however, always remember, it is only the awe, the shiver of emotional excitement, aroused by the name or quotation, which is its chief magical value. if you can do this with an arabic name of god, roman catholic saint, or tibetan demon, so much the better. go ahead and use it. likewise, the name of your husband, wife, lover, favourite politician, film star, or most hated dictator will all be equally magically potent, so long as they give you that extra little kick to stir your deep mind out of its usual sluggish sleep. so much for barbarous cabalistic words of evocation! usually, therefore

e something really complicated like diancecht, osmandine, or ansuperomin! the choice is yours. you must find one that appeals to you, that calls forth your feeling for the unseen world, gives you a thrill, and frankly makes you feel considerably powerful and no less sinister! should you not wish to use a name from legend, you may try toying with those of the gods and demigods of mythology. greek, roman, norse, celtic whichever you wish. a very good lead in these matters can be provided by finding out your astrological birth sign and planet and looking up the legends that surround them. for instance, if you are an artist or craftsman born under the sign of taurus, you may well decide on the name of daedalus, being that of the wizard-craftsman of king minos, leader of the cretan bull cult, t

ng runes on your magical tools. 11. thick black waterproof ink to use with your dip pen; your "ink of art" to this, you may add a perfume or herb at the time you cast your spell, consonant with its nature, such as powdered basil for love, cinnamon for intelligence, etc. tradition-minded witches make their own ink with one of the following two recipes, usually the latter: either powdered gall-nuts roman vitriol or green copperas alum or gum arabic or gum arabic powdered burned peach kernels soot or lampblack (hold the back of a spoon over a candle) distilled water 12. a selection of household glues. 13. paint, both black and white; your "paint of art" most witches find a stove enamel is best because it takes on ceramic and glass as well as metal. you will be using it to inscribe the runes o

MEANING OF MASONRY

ical; the point being not to teach a merely historical fact, but to enforce a spiritual principle. in egypt the prototype was osiris, who was slain by his malignant brother typhon, but whose mangled limbs were collected in a coffer from which he emerged reintegrated and divinized. in greece the prototype was bacchus, wh o was torn to pieces by the titans. baldur in scandinavia and mithra in greco-roman europe were similar prototypes. in masonry the prototype is hiram abiff, who met his death as the result of a conspiracy by a crowd of workmen of whom there were three principal ruffians. in the christian and chief of all systems, since it comprehends and re-expresses all the others, the greatest of the exemplars died at the hands of the mob, headed also by three chief ruffians, judas, caiap

of my mysteries. if thou wilt, come and be thou also initiated, and thou shalt join in the dance with the angels around the uncreated, imperishable and only true god, the word of god joining in the strain" the mysteries came to an end as public institutions in the sixth century, when from political considerations they and the teaching of the secret doctrine and philosophy became prohibited by the roman government, under justinian, who aimed at inaugurating an official uniform state-religion throughout its empire. subsequently, as the roman empire declined and broke up, the roman catholic church emerged from it, which, as we know, has resolutely discountenanced any authority in religion and philosophy as a rival to her own and at the same time claimed supremacy and an over-riding jurisdicti

d any authority in religion and philosophy as a rival to her own and at the same time claimed supremacy and an over-riding jurisdiction in temporal matters also. for the freemason the result of that church's conduct is instructive. for when an authority upon matters wholly spiritual and belonging to a kingdom which is not of this world, lays claim to temporal power and secular possessions, as the roman church has done and still does, it at once vitiates and neutralizes its own spiritual qualifications. it becomes infected with the virus of" worldly possessions" it loads itself with the" money and metals" from which it is essential to keep divested. the result has been that what might have been, and was designed to be, the greatest spiritually educative force in the world's history, has bec

educative force in the world's history, has become a materialized institution, exercising an intellectual tyranny which has estranged the minds of millions from religion altogether. as lot's wife is metaphorically said to have crystallized into a pillar of salt through turning back in desire to what she ought to have renounced altogether, so in trying to serve mammon and god at the same time the roman church has failed in both and, as the result of the false steps and abuses of centuries. the world is to-day a chaos of disunited sects and popular religious teaching is as materialistic as masonry. it is a pity, for in its original design and practice christianity was intended to serve as a system of initiation upon a catholic or universal scale, and to take over, supersede and amplify all

e. the truth concerning it must be static and uniform at all periods of the world's history. hence we find st. augustine affirming that there has never existed but one religion in the world since the beginning of time (meaning by religion the science of rebinding the dislocated soul to its source, and that religion began to be called christian in apostolic times. and hence too it is that both the roman church and masonry, although so widely divergent in outlook and method, have this feature in common, that each declares and insists that no alteration or innovation in its central doctrine is permissible and that it is unlawful to remove or deviate from its ancient landmarks. each is right in its insistence, for in the system of each is enshrined the age-old doctrine of regeneration and divi

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

eads being that of beasts. each animal represents an atavistic desire which manifests in her current of lunar energy. this power would propel her towards the goddess incarnation of the witch cult and many lines of sorcery. the moon is represented as a significant feminine force, based and connected with the element water. hecate is rumored to be of thracian origin although her base was within the roman and greek pantheons. though daughter of two light based deities, perses and asteria, hecate dwelled in the underworld along with hades and persephone. her individual powers were discovered through the shadows deep within her own being. residing with her as well was thanatos (god of death, hypnos (god of sleep) and morpheus (god of dreams. hecate is known as the goddess of witches, being that

ities, perses and asteria, hecate dwelled in the underworld along with hades and persephone. her individual powers were discovered through the shadows deep within her own being. residing with her as well was thanatos (god of death, hypnos (god of sleep) and morpheus (god of dreams. hecate is known as the goddess of witches, being that of sorcery and the cunning craft. the aspects of hecate within roman and greek culture show hecate mostly in a dark or hidden aspect, having three heads (two being animal) and three torches. the vehicle wherein she traveled was a chariot guided by several dragons. a key significance of the dragon is that such beings are connected to solar and lunar eclipses. by an eclipse the water in the lunar sign of cancer is altered in force and substance. dragons (which

e carries give light through the darkness which she weaves and wanders in. light in which those of the witches sabbat tradition dance in astral flesh under a waning moon.the dark mother is present at each dream sabbat, watching above, granting her blessings under the night of pan. the date of august 13th is sacred to hecate, it is the traditional festival held in her honor which dates back to the roman era. it is historically the same date as the celebration of diana, who is said to be yet another aspect of the goddess.the callings of hecate are a channeling of lunar energy, to those knowing of their witch blood. a rite such as that following should be held on the eve of the sabbat as well as august 13th. an example is as follows: begin with casting the circle, widdershins (7) and banishin

widdershins is the counter-clock wise movement within or in the motion of a circle. this represents the under flowing of energy, in which the base of all power resides. the backwards movements in the rituals of witchcraft and magick are based on the darkside workings from ages past. 8. the witches sabbat/axiomata published by fulgur of london. 1992 9. the morning star is also known as venus, the roman name which equals lucifer. all rites undertaken in venus are of light, therefore of lucifer. 10. the art of rosaleen norton published by wally glover in 1982 and pan s daughter by nevill drury- mandrake of oxford 1993. 146 146 11. 777 by aleister crowley. 12. black eagle, an indian spirit which presented itself to first yelg paterson and later to austin osman spare. 13. see mithras by d.jaso

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

his people andnever bring another deluge would be so conspicuously absent during all the subse-quent horrors of history? so it goes on and on throughout the bible text. no wonder that pliny the y oungerwhen asked by the emperor trajan about christianity replied that it was a..degenerate sort of cult taken to extravagant lengths.i do not believe in the creed professed by the jewish church, by the roman church, by thegreek church, by the turkish church, by the protestant church, nor by any church that iknow of..each of those churches accuse the other of unbelief; and for my own part, i disbe-lieve them all (thomas paine)atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation71 what goes on in the bible? i have examined all the known superstitions of the world, and i do not find in our particul

manipulating events that we now read as history to bring them to the pointwhere they could reproduce the technological hardware that was so invaluable. this isan act that was begun by the council of elders in asia minor over 11,000 years ago.they have compelled us to the heights of technological expertise at the expense ofother areas of human development, as lamented by innumerable philosophers, roman-tics, social critics, and activists. i wonder why progress looks so much like destruction (john steinbeck) the major advances in civilization are processes that wreck the societies in which theyoccur (alfred north whitehead)regarding the practicality of their meta-plan, they knew it would take centuries tocome to fruition. however, there was no choice but to commit to it, since it meant that

corners of the world and ruthlessly and efficiently subdued nations and cultureswho stood in its way. the hudson bay and east india consortiums were founded, thegreat trade routes opened, and the human slave trade instigated. countries were thenruthlessly and systematically looted of their natural wealth which was carried back toengland and added to the vast stores that had been sacked during the roman con-quests, the norman invasion, and the crusades of previous centuries.everywhere do i perceive a certain conspiracy of rich men seeking their own advantageunder that name and pretext of the commonwealth (sir thomas more, 1478 1535).as the earth in its primitive state is not adopted to our expansion, man must shackle it to ful-fill human destiny (jean v orst, curator of frances museum of na

at the religious consciousness of early egyptian civ-ilization was saturated by the aura and influence of nature (alvin boyd kuhn)in all their works [the ancients] proceeded on definite principles of fitness and in waysderived from the truth of nature. thus they reached perfection, approving only those thingswhich, if challenged, can be explained on the grounds of truth (vitruvius, 1st century bc,roman architect, engineer, writer)atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation149 epilogue: time to change the road youre on thus god must never be worshipped under roofs, only the sky-vault, and preferably amongsttrees. the temples are groves. the air as spirit naturally held men's souls between incarna-tions (ross nichols, high druid of england)the modern world is not at all cognizant of

end of heaven, even the lord, and the weapons of his indignation, to destroy the whole land (from verse 13:3-5, quoted on p. 93)who are these that fly in a cloud, and as the doves to their windows (isaiah 9:8)for behold, the lord will come with fire, and with his chariots, like a whirlwind, to render his anger with fury, and his rebuke with flames of fire (isaiah 1 6:15)ufos in rome 100 b.c.(from roman historian, julius obsequens)at sunset a circular object like a shield was seen to sweep across the sky from west to east (p. 131)this globegolden in color fell to earth from the sky and was seen to gyrate (p. 131)appendix b: book abstracts186atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation professor hermann oberthprofessor oberth, the father of rocketry, declared that this planet is defi

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

urs between civilizations in proximity. proposing that, over time, two nearby civilizations will begin to absorb the traditions and gods of the other. this theory does not, however, explain how distant and unacquainted civilizations managed to acquire so many corresponding details in their traditions. easily one of the most common gods who transcend the borders of mythology is venus. venus is the roman goddess of love and fertility. the goddess venus is so closely related to the greek goddess aphrodite that one could hardly pull them apart categorically. aphrodite, from whom came the word aphrodisiac, is also a goddess of love and fertility. aphrodite is also associated with another greek goddess astarte. in mesopotamia, this goddess goes by the names ishtar, ashtoreth, and inanna. ishtar

be that of a goat. the attendees of the sabbat bring new meaning to the term ass kisser, as they are largely forced to kiss the stinking, demonic face on baphomet s rear-end; only the high-ranking witches and warlocks may kiss the goat head itself. the act of kissing the anus of baphomet is symbolic of corruption. because of his two faces, this baphomet character is often equated with janus, the roman god of gates and time. the face on the devil s posterior is said to be without the power of speech, and maintains a demonic expression. sometimes baphomet would arrive as a extremely pale man, whose flesh is ice-cold, wasted, and hanging off the bones. this personage s eyes were large and jet-black. another god form baphomet may arrive as was that of the size and shape of a tree trunk with a

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

sted in developing the vampyric path, literary and folklore is highly suggested. it is through inspired magickal lore that one may develop their own form of becoming, something which may add to their own arcana of belief. in the yatuk dinoih, the lines of persian sorcery and vampyrism are close, as connected with the adversary form of ahriman. an early ritual described in "sacrifices in greek and roman religion and early judaism" by royden keith yeikes describes a persian blood ritual known as 'taurobolium, which holds a connection to mithris and the lore of the bull. in this ritual, the practitioner slays a bull on a platform, which has many holes in the wood. the blood then pours upon the individual. symbolically, the sacrifice of the wolf to ahriman is symbolic only. no blood of an anim

MORALS AND DOGMA

ss corresponding to the ugliness of the tyranny. the foulness of the slaves is a direct result of the atrocious baseness of the despot. a miasma exhales from these crouching consciences that reflect the master; the public authorities are unclean, hearts are collapsed, consciences shrunken, souls puny. this is so under caracalla, it is so under commodus, it is so under heliogabalus, while from the roman senate, under c sar, there comes only the rank odor peculiar to the eagle's eyrie" it is the force of the people that sustains all these despotisms, the basest as well as the best. that force acts through armies; and these oftener enslave than liberate. despotism there applies the rule. force is the mace of steel at the saddle-bow of the knight or of the bishop in armor. passive obedience by

ly by the religious systems of the countries into which they were transplanted. to maintain the established government, laws, and religion, was the obligation of the initiate everywhere; and everywhere they were the heritage of the priests, who were nowhere willing to make the common people co-proprietors with themselves of philosophical truth. masonry is not the coliseum in ruins. it is rather a roman palace of the middle ages, disfigured by modern architectural improvements, yet built on a cyclop an foundation laid by the etruscans, and with many a stone of the superstructure taken from dwellings and temples of the age of hadrian and antoninus. christianity taught the doctrine of fraternity; but repudiated that of political equality, by continually inculcating obedience to caesar, and to

e salvation of the state. put it upon the track with the showy and superficial, the conceited, the ignorant, and impudent, the trickster and charlatan, and the result shall not be a moment doubtful. the verdicts of legislatures and the people are like the verdicts of juries--sometimes right by accident. offices, it is true, are showered, like the rains of heaven, upon the just and the unjust. the roman augurs that used to laugh in each other's faces at the simplicity of the vulgar, were also tickled with their own guile; but no augur is needed to lead the people astray. they readily deceive themselves. let a republic begin as it may, it will not be out of its minority before imbecility will be promoted to high places; and shallow pretence, getting itself puffed into notice, will invade all

ing before god: for god is in heaven, and thou art upon earth; therefore let thy words be few. weigh well what it is you promise; but once the promise and pledge are given remember that he who is false to his obligation will be false to his family, his friends, his country, and his god _fides servanda est: faith plighted is ever to be kept, was a maxim and an axiom even among pagans. the virtuous roman said, either let not that which seems expedient be base, or if it _be_ base, let it not seem expedient. what is there which that so-called expediency can bring, so valuable as that which it takes away, if it deprives you of the name of a good man and robs you of your integrity and honor? in all ages, he who violates his plighted word has been held unspeakably base. the word of a mason, like

that which it takes away, if it deprives you of the name of a good man and robs you of your integrity and honor? in all ages, he who violates his plighted word has been held unspeakably base. the word of a mason, like the word of a knight in the times of chivalry, once given must be sacred; and the judgment of his brothers, upon him who violates his pledge, should be stern as the judgments of the roman censors against him who violated his oath. good faith is revered among masons as it was among the romans, who placed its statue in the capitol, next to that of jupiter maximus optimus; and we, like them, hold that calamity should always be chosen rather than baseness; and with the knights of old, that one should always die rather than be dishonored. be faithful, therefore, to the promises yo

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

their vehicles, and their spiritual pride, on reaching samadhi with a spiritual current the 'black brethren' think that they are re-incarnations of the magus who originated that particular current. they set out to do another man's job, instead of discovering their own will, and doing it. as a result, all their words are skew-wise. but the unwary may spend centuries following a false master as the roman church, for instance, has proved. 12. come forth,o children, under the stars& take your fill of love! the whole doctrine of 'love' is discussed in liber aleph and should be studied therein. but note further how this verse agrees with the comment above, how every star is to come forth from its veils, that it may revel with the whole world of stars. this is again a call to unite, or 'love, thu

in interpreting their 'jesus' in the same terms that orthodox jews ascribe to a 'good 'rabbi! were we to believe for one moment that the gospels are the biography of an actual, historical, person, we would have to remember that 'jesus' was hated by the jewish priesthood, and was tortured to death through the efforts of the high priest 'jesus' was described as a drunkard, a friend of sinners and a roman sympathizer. he kept none of the mosaic regulations. indeed, he went so far as to suggest that mosaic law had been created for man, and not otherwise! that he seems to have appreciated whores and vice-versa is repeatedly pointed out. historical or not, the intention was obviously to introduce a more humane we shall go further, and say human note in jewish mores. it is deplorable that the att

under the paraphernalia of asar. if the candidate is wise, he will make sure that he possesses the magical and mystical powers of which the paraphernalia are merely the symbols. for ra-hoor-khuit demands that you bind the words and the deeds "isa the sufferer. this expression needs no explanation if you have any acquaintance with the sado-masochistic nature of christian mysticism, specially where roman catholicism predominates. some people are happy only when they suffer. let them be. see lxv, v, verses 7-10, 19-22, 47-51. who are you to chart another star's course "but they are not of me" in one sense, this means that those who identify themselves with either asar or isa can become "stars of her body" only by death be this death initiatic or physical. in another sense, it means that they

ph, 111, only in a minor way. they are 'fools of men not the fool (on the other hand, see 'little, below) aum is related to aleph qabalistically by number--ill in each case. the termination is in "death" in the sense of mystical sacrifice, the dying god, the witness--m, t he hanged man. since aum was the word of krishna, the most ancient known form of the dying god (later cynically adopted in the roman catholic pantheon as "saint sebastian, it is a natural connotation of that magus's message. it may be difficult for a minor hindu initiate to absorb the idea that aum is, after all, an imperfect hieroglyph. krishna has been worshipped in india for ten thousand years. but the greatly daring reader may perhaps be willing to admit as a working hypothesis that, after ten thousand years, brutish

linity. the polarity of the vehicles is inverted. this subject is too complex for treatment here, but remember the mark of set, the mark of satan, the mark of the beast: moon and sun conjoined "tear down that lying spectre of the centuries" it is most necessary that false modesty be eradicated from the animic life of our race. the only way to do this is to balance it by its opposite. a nun, be it roman catholic, buddhist, or of any other cult, is not a chaste woman if she automatically abstains from sexual intercourse. she is a coward, and her influence in society is always an evil influence. what use if sisters of charity-the least useless of such women fight disease in the world, when the greater part of such disease is provoked precisely by the ill effect their "vows" produce in the ani

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

o their own, and thus they formed a religious belief which naturally bore the impress of its ancient greek source. as the primitive celts, however, were a less civilized people than the greeks, their mythology was of a more barbarous character, and this circumstance, combined with the fact that the romans were not gifted with the vivid imagination of their greek neighbours, leaves its mark on the roman mythology, which is far less fertile in fanciful conceits, and deficient in all those fairy-like stories and wonderfully poetic ideas which so strongly characterize that of the greeks. origin of the world..first dynasty. uranus and gaa (coelus and terra) the ancient greeks had several different theories with regard to the origin of the world, but the generally accepted notion was that before

to the test, and having killed a boy for the purpose, placed before him a dish containing human flesh. but zeus was [38]not to be deceived. he beheld the revolting dish with horror and loathing, and angrily upsetting the table upon which it was placed, turned lycaon into a wolf, and destroyed all his fifty sons by lightning, except nyctimus, who was saved by the intervention of gaa. jupiter. the roman jupiter, who is so frequently confounded with the greek zeus, is identical with him only as being the head of the olympic gods, and the presiding deity over life, light, and aerial phenomena. jupiter is lord of life in its widest and most comprehensive signification, having absolute power over life and death, in which respect he differed from the greek zeus, who was to a certain extent contr

re the diadem, veil, sceptre, and peacock. the first day of every month a ewe-lamb and sow were sacrificed to hera. the hawk, goose, and more particularly the peacock[17] were sacred to her. flocks of these beautiful birds generally surround her throne and draw her chariot, iris, the rainbow, being seated behind her. her favourite flowers were the dittany, poppy, and lily. juno. page 43 juno, the roman divinity supposed to be identical with the greek hera, differed from her in the most salient points, for whereas hera invariably appears as the haughty, unbending queen of heaven, juno, on the other hand, is revered and beloved as the type of a matron and housewife. she was worshipped in rome under various titles, most of which point to her vocation as the protectress of married women. juno

ns in order to satisfy his cravings, and was forced at last to devour his own limbs. his daughter metra, who was devotedly attached to him, possessed the power of transforming herself into a variety of different animals. by this means she contrived to support her father, who sold her again and again each time she assumed a different form, and thus he dragged on a pitiful existence [58] ceres. the roman ceres is actually the greek demeter under another name, her attributes, worship, festivals &c, being precisely identical. the romans were indebted to sicily for this divinity, her worship having been introduced by the greek colonists who settled there. the cerealia, or festivals in honour of ceres, commenced on the 12th of april, and lasted several days. aphrodite (venus. aphrodite (from aph

to the temple. games, called delia, instituted by theseus, were celebrated at delos every four years. a festival termed the gymnopedaa was held at sparta in honour of apollo, in which boys sang the praises of the gods, and of the three hundred lacedamonians who fell at the battle of thermopyla. wolves and hawks were sacrificed to apollo, and the birds sacred to him were the hawk, raven, and swan. roman apollo. the worship of apollo never occupied the all-important position in rome which it held in greece, nor was it introduced till a comparatively late period. there was no sanctuary erected to this divinity until b.c. 430, when the romans, in order to avert a plague, built a temple in his honour; but we do not find the worship of apollo becoming in any way prominent until the time of augus

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

freemasonry looks at both its specific history and the influences and events that have left their imprint over time on its formation and evolution. as such, it includes an examination of various spheres social, juridical, religious, and philosophical that have conditioned these events. from a chronological perspective, the most certain sources of freemasonry have emerged as the following: 1. the roman collegia, the remnants of which remained in the west following invasions and survived in the east as institutions discovered by the crusaders at the end of the eleventh century. 2. the ecclesiastical associations of builders formed by the bishops of the early middle ages, especially the benedictines, the cistercians, and the templars. 3. trade-based freemasonry, which was born under the aegi

ve clans gathered together to eat the sacred animal "they communed" durkheim wrote "with the sacred principle that dwelled within it and they assimilated it. the purpose of sacrificial banquets was to bring about communion of the believer and his god in one flesh in order to knit between them a bond of kinship" thus we may say that dietary communion was one of the earliest forms of religion.5 the roman collegia it is supremely important to establish the connection between operative freemasonry and the collegia artificum et fabrorum of rome, for the collegia exerted a major influence over trade brotherhoods of the middle ages, which more or less directly descended from them. according to plutarch, colleges of artisans were founded in rome by king numa pompilius around 715 b.c. plutarch cite

ence over trade brotherhoods of the middle ages, which more or less directly descended from them. according to plutarch, colleges of artisans were founded in rome by king numa pompilius around 715 b.c. plutarch cites nine colleges, 8 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages including that of the carpenters, but says nothing about masons.6 this is explained by the fact that roman society did not then acknowledge a very extensive division and specialization of labor. as an example of the sociological law of the development of human societies, the homeric era recognized only four specialized trades: woodworking that is to say, the building of houses (so there can be no question of masons; metalworking; certified leatherworking; and clayworking (making vases and pottery

term carpenters. yet the oldest code of laws to have come down to us, the babylonian code of hammurabi discovered in susa and dating back to about 2000 b.c, reveals even in its time a certain division in the art of building. it mentions architects, carpenters, stonecutters, masons, and bricklayers, and building seems to have been the only art to have contained this degree of specialization.7 the roman collegia formed one of the essential parts of the constitution attributed to king servius tullius (578-534 b.c, which remained in force until 241 b.c. this constitution is characterized by a system of organization according to centuries. it cites three collegia, each of which formed one century: the tignarii (carpenters and, consequently, home builders, the oerarii (workers in bronze or copp

of citizens. these three colleges of privileged artisans, endowed with political prerogatives and made up of a number of state bodies, were called upon to render the greatest service to a people who lived in an almost perpetual state of war. were they not soldiers almost as much as they were artisans, these oerarii who forged shields and weapons, these cornicines whose martial fanfares called the roman hosts to combat, and especially these tignarii who built, repaired, and, if necessary, maneuvered the engines of destruction such as ballista and catapults [this roman term designates an elective or legislative assembly of the people. trans] the ancient corporations: colleges of builders in rome 9 and who built the fortified walls and camps and rebuilt, always better than before, what the co

PATRON OF SORCERY

s. this presents problems in evaluating the significance of the papyri as evidence for survivals of the ancient cult of set. the magical papyri presented by betz are thought to have come from a private library in thebes and date from the 2nd century bce through the 5th century ce. we can't be sure if this collection of surviving scrolls is representative, or if it reflects a cult of set in graeco-roman egypt. but they do show that some literate egyptians not only identified typhon with set but invoked the powers of set-typhon, hailed set-typhon as a divine power, and so forth. strange though the magical papyri seem to us today, they document a flow of "operative" temple knowlege from egypt into the mediterranean world. this naturally invites speculation as to what theoretical or abstract k

ern magical philosophy called hermeticism. betz states frankly in his preface to the greek magical papyri "it is known that philosophers of the neopythagorean and neo-platonic schools, as well as gnostic and hermetic groups, used magical books and hence must have possessed copies. but most of their material vanished and what we have left are their quotations" by the 2nd century of the common era, roman hostility had driven underground the legendary state magic of egypt. thessalos, a greek physician, reported that theban priests were scandalized at his inqury as to whether anything remained of the old egyptian magic. nevertheless, an old priest agreed to perform a divination for thessalos. his account of the working corresponds pefectly with descriptions in demotic and greek magical papyri

a divination for thessalos. his account of the working corresponds pefectly with descriptions in demotic and greek magical papyri that have come into our hands (robert k. ritner, the mechanics of ancient egyptian magical practice, chicago: university of chicago, 1993, p. 219. we thus have cause to think that these papyri reflect authentic temple practice, and that priests of egypt under greek and roman rule performed such rites until the temples were shut down. whether this includes the invocation of set for aggressive magic, under temple auspices, is an open question. however diabolized set ma y have become in the final days of ancient egypt, the papyri show that his esteem among magicians survived the destruction of his temples and images. the spells of the theban cache found their way o

ord university press, 1992. more generally, the practice of the "spell-book" of european tradition found its prototype in the "magical cookbook" approach exemplified by the theban papyri. thus the written magical tradition of europe began under the auspices of set-typhon, and provided the matrix for the remanifestation of setian thought hundreds of years later. that the papyri themselves survived roman suppression, a ferocious campaign of destruction of magical books under christianity (acts 19:19, and the rise of islam, may itself be reckoned to border on magic. what the papyri may yet reveal of the original cult of set- and of such survivals as have found their way into the wellsprings of western thought--remains to be seen. xeper. compiled by dakhla sba special thanks to the order of se

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

mbination of delight and pain is not confined to india. the great goddess of ancient mesopotamia, variously called ishtar and inanna, also combined the roles of goddess of love and goddess of war. these dual aspects are explored in the epic of gilgamesh, in which she first desires gilgamesh and then, when he rejects her, exacts a terrible revenge (see p. 18. the egyptian isis became absorbed into roman myth, and it is she who speaks, with the unmistakable voice of the great goddess, to lucius, the hero of apuleius novel the golden ass, when he is initiated into her cult: i am nature, the universal mother, mistress of all the elements, primordial child of time, sovereign of all things spiritual, queen of the dead, queen also of the immortals, the single manifestation of all gods and goddess

his labors heracles had to be initiated into the eleusinian mysteries. on his death, he ascended to olympus to live with the gods. introduction 11 in this belief by the daily rebirth of re, the sun. the vikings believed that warriors who died in battle would feast in the goldenroofed hall of valhalla among the gods, before fighting for odin, the lord of hosts, in the final battle of ragnarok. the roman poet virgil tells us how the hero aeneas found his father anchises in the fields of elysium in the underworld (see p. 67. but when he tried to embrace him, he was as insubstantial as air. when he then saw souls flocking to drink the water of oblivion to forget their former lives, and be born again, he asked anchises what was happening. anchises explained that in the beginning the world was p

h of ahura mazda and ahriman this silver plaque from luristan, from the eighth century bce, shows the twins, ahura mazda and ahriman, emerging from the body of zurvan, the supreme god and personification of time. on either side stand figures representing the three stages of man youth, maturity, and old age. mithra mithra was a persian god who became widely venerated in the west, especially in the roman empire, as mithras. he was said to be the son of ahura mazda one of the seven divinities created by ahura mazda to oppose the demons created by ahriman. he was a god of order; but in the need to maintain order, became a god of war and warriors. he was seen as a more approachable god one who in a sense mediated between the pure goodness of ahura mazda and the pure evil of ahriman. his shrines

d to maintain order, became a god of war and warriors. he was seen as a more approachable god one who in a sense mediated between the pure goodness of ahura mazda and the pure evil of ahriman. his shrines depict him slaying a bull, a ritual act thought to ensure new life in the renewed creation; worshippers bathed in the blood from sacrificed bulls. the mystery cult of mithras as practiced in the roman empire was solely for men; it was an ascetic cult that emphasized truth and right living, holding out in return the promise of life after death. this roman statue shows the god mithras slaying the bull. the end of all things as the end of time draws near, the savior, saoshyant, will arise. he will prepare the world to be made new, and help ahura mazda to destroy ahriman. in the time of saosh

tartarus in the underworld. cronos, whose name means time, castrated his father uranus with a sickle. t he gods of the ancient greeks lived at the top of mount olympus, the highest peak in greece. later their home was conceived of as a heaven in the skies. from olympus, the gods loved, quarrelled, watched the world, and helped and hindered mortals according to their whims. presided over by zeus (roman jupiter, ruler of heaven and earth, there were many gods and immortals of whom 12 are usually regarded as the most important: aphrodite (venus, apollo (apollo, ares (mars, artemis (diana, athena (minerva, demeter (ceres, dionysus (bacchus, hephaestus (vulcan, hera (juno, hermes (mercury, hestia (vesta, and poseidon (neptune. hades (pluto, zeus brother, ruled the underworld. these olympian go

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

ringer of light, symbol of thelemic strength and divine wisdom emerges. the age of lucifer is the uprising of what blatavatsky termed "phosphorus, the cosmic force of illumination and light. lucifer is the force of air, while satan the dual and corrupted form of the light bringer is of active fire. this duality is the changeable essence of progression and evolution. lucifer emerges by name as the roman "bringer of light, lucem fero..the carrier of the torch. a gnostic god, the holy bible mentions little of him besides the basis of origin "you were the anointed cherub who covers; i established you; you were on the holy mountain of god; you walked back and forth in the midst of fiery stones. you were perfect in your ways from the day you were created, til iniquity was found in you -holy bibl

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

sh neutrality (nogah) there is no level of evil corresponding to the yechidah, since yechidah is the soul fs total identification with divinity, and there obviously can be no type of evil that expresses the same quality in the opposite direction, since there is no gevil deity h to compromise g-d fs absolute oneness. the soul of onkelos, the convert, was from this aspect [of reality. onkelos was a roman who converted to judaism and is the author of the standard aramaic translation of the torah. we have discussed the significance of aramaic in this context previously. this is the mystical significance of [the custom of reading the torah] gtwice as in scripture and once in translation. h the talmud enjoins us to review the weekly portion of the torah each week by reading it aloud, each verse

sented greece, and the legs represented rome. media and persia [clothed] the garms h [of holiness; this is why they are counted as two, inasmuch as there are two arms. greece [clothed] the gtorso h; it is therefore counted as one [in] the present exile [evil clothes] the legs [of holiness, there are therefore two [aspects to it] edom and ishmael, corresponding to the two legs and feet. the former roman empire (europe and north africa) was inhereted by christianity and islam. this is alluded to in the verse: g cwho have defamed the heels of your messiah, h8 since this exile is that of the feet. that is why it is written, gand [the stone] smote the image on its feet. h9 this exile is the final one before the advent of the messiah. both christianity and islam have corrupted the doctrine of th

and bran.which are the gshells, h and then to prepare it through fire, i.e, to bake the bread.this being the culmination of the process, giving us a finished product. the same is true of other forms of work [other than preparing bread. this recalls rabbi akiva fs response to tinneius rufus regarding beans, which must be [cooked in order to be] sweetened, and wheat, which must be ground, etc.6 the roman general tinneius rufus asked rabbi akiva: gwhose deeds are nicer, those of the holy one, blessed be he, or of man? h he answered, gthose of man! h tinneius rufus asked further, glook at heaven and earth! can man make anything like this? h rabbi akiva responded, gdon ft talk to me about things that are beyond mankind fs ability, but about things which are in his purview. h he said, gwhy do yo

no longer have any desire to enslave israel. therefore, they will not want to buy them as slaves. babylonia corresponds to the head, as it is written: gyou are the head of gold. h8 media and persia correspond to the two arms, greece corresponds to the body, and edom and ishmael correspond to the two legs. this is why the latter two exiles are long. the present exile is seen as an extension of the roman exile (edom is rome, since culturally and legally, western civilization shares the values and worldview of ancient rome. a subset of this exile is that of ishmael, the arabs, who are seen as an antithesis of roman civilization and values, and who will rule over the jewish people for a time concurrently with the exile of rome. this is also why our sages refer to the final stages of the exile

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

it suggests. this is the essential value of the sacramental actions. the rosicrucian equivalent of this formula is found in the fama fraternatitas, one of the original three classical rosicrucian documents. ex deo nascimur. in jesu morirnur. per spiritus sanctus reviviscimus "from god are we born. in christ we die. we are revived by the holy spirit" nor is this all. if we take 'lvx' as symbols of roman numerals, we have 65. this number, therefore, attains the symbolic equivalent of light, gnosis and illumination. the adeptus minor obligation imposed on the candidate during the ritual initiation, obligates him, as already demonstrated, to aspire and work and practise so that by enlightenment he may one day "become more than human" this is the qabalistic philosophy summarized in the statemen

entri (11) the centre in the triangle of the centre. if thine own soul be baseless how wilt thou find a standing point whence to fix the soul of the universe "christus de christi, mercury de mercurio, per viam crucis, per vitam lucis deus te adjutabitur (12) 478 the golden dawn: volume n book seven <49> translation of and notes on document m by g. h. frater, s.rm.d. 1. hermes is greek, mercury is roman. 2. compare with v. 47 odyssey "him promptly obeyed the active destroyer of argus. forth sped he, and under his feet he bound his ambrosial sandals. then, taking his staff wherewith he the eyes of mortals closeth at will, and the sleeper at will reawakens" 3. translation: the light is in god, the lvx hath been made into man. whether sun, or moon, or wandering stars, all are in lux, the lux i

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

used as desks with seats of stone,and pendant from the centre of the lofty roof hung the wondrous lamp, whose radiant flame, was asthe rosy light of a summer222s setting sun, intensely golden, illuminating all space, never needing careand inexhaustible. high above all else in the groins of the roof, was a white and black, yet massiverituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliasecond section12 roman cross, deftly carved in marble. into these sacred, silent precincts none were allowed to enterexcept the adepts, the magister templi and the magus, save at the daily morning and evening hourof prayer, when all must gather for silent worship, or at periods of reception of aspirants, or duringthe annual assembly. these solitary chambers formed the home of 36 of the rosicrucianbrotherhood, no m

g the divine lux.4th ancient:to me is awarded the impressive duty of explaining the divine essence of fire: the holy andperpetual fire which was under the constant care of the virgin priestesses, whose services of puritywere preserved in the doctrines taught in persia, egypt, greece and italy, and were termed 'perpetualwatches' or 'watch lights, this observance is still maintained in the persian, roman and hebrewfaiths. it is their 'ignis aeternus, the holy ceremony of fire pervades all religious systems, being auniversal symbol in worship, a visible representation of the spirit of the invisible. for as fire iseverywhere, so god is everywhere, about us and in us, and thus we are god-lighted men. this wasthe teaching of the fire-worshippers, who claimed the discovery of the eternal fire, or

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

the illuminated possess a liturgy. with this period of fiery abstractions and impassioned warfare of words there must be connected also the philosophic reign of julian, called the apostate because in his youth he made unwilling profession of christianity. everyone is aware that julian had the misfortune to be a hero out of season of plutarch, and that he was, if one may say so, the don quixote of roman chivalry; but what most people do not know is that he was one of the illuminated and an initiate of the first order: that he believed in the unity of god and in the 4 the doctrine of transcendental magic universal doctrine of the trinity; that, in a word, he regretted nothing of the old world but its magnificent symbols and its too gracious images. julian was not a pagan; he was a gnostic al

of hell and the lightnings of st. michael. it may be compared to a horse having a nature analogous to the chameleon, ever reflecting the armour of his rider. the astral light is the realization or form of intellectual light, as the latter is the realization or form of the divine light. the great initiator of christianity, seeing that the astral light was overcharged with the impure reflections of roman debauchery, sought to separate his disciples from the circumambient sphere of reflections and to concentrate them only on the interior light, so that, through the medium of a common faith and enthusiasm, they might communicate together by new magnetic chains, which he termed grace, and thus overcome the dissolute currents, to which he gave the names of the devil and satan, signifying their p

the jansenists is already a veritable satan, fallen from heaven, in the sight of every wise and enlightened christian. in the multiplication of the divine names the kabalists have connected them all, either with the unity of the tetragram, the figure of the triad, or the sephirotic scale of the decad. they arrange the scale of the divine names and numbers in a triangle, which may be presented in roman characters as follows: j ja sdi jehv eloim sabaot ararita elvedaat elim gibor elim sabaot the sum of all these divine names formed from the one tetragram, but outside the tetragram itself, is a basis of the hebrew ritual and constitutes the occult force which the kabalistic rabbins invoke under the title of shemhamphoras. we have now to concern ourselves with the tarot from the kabalistic po

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

nounced the coming of the saviour no less than the prophets of judaism. the fable of psyche is an ultra-christian abstraction, and the cultus of the pantheons, by rehabilitating socrates, prepared altars for that unity of god, of which israel had been the mysterious preserver. but the synagogue denied its messiah, and the hebrew letters were effaced, at least for the blinded eyes of the jews. the roman persecutors dishonoured hellenism, and it could not be restored by the false moderation of the philosopher julian, surnamed perhaps unjustly the apostate, since his christianity was never sincere. the ignorance of the middle ages followed, opposing saints and virgins to gods, goddesses and nymphs; the deep sense of the hellenic mysteries was less understood than ever; greece herself did not

ded perforce to those ambitious dreams which adorned already the eloquent wisdom of plato. thus was the advent of christ prepared and was therefore also expected; it arrived because the world awaited it; and to become popular, philosophy transformed into belief. emancipated by belief itself, the human mind protested speedily against the school which sought to materialize its signs and the work of roman catholicism was solely an undesigned provision for the emancipation of consciences and the establishment of the bases of universal association. all these things were the regular and normal development of divine life in humanity; for god is the great soul of all souls, that immovable centre about which gravitate all intelligences like a cloud of stars. human understanding has had its morning;

of kings; but he protests with the revolutionary centuries against the servitude of conscience which the pontifical keys would enchain. he is more protestant than luther, since he does not even believe in the infallibility of the augsbourg confession, and more catholic than the pope, for he has no fear that religious unity will be broken by the malevolence of courts. he trusts in god rather than roman policy for the salvation of the unity idea; he respects the old age of the church, but he has no fear that she will die; he knows that her apparent death will be a transfiguration and a glorious assumption. the author of this book calls upon the eastern magi to come forward and recognize once again that divine master whose cradle they saluted, the great initiator of all the ages. all his ene

ptional circumstances. he who decides to devote himself seriously to magical works, after fortifying his mind against all danger of hallucination and fright, must purify himself without and within for forty days. the number forty is sacred, and its very figure is magical. in arabic numerals it consists of the circle, which is a type of the infinite, and of the 4, which sums the triad by unity. in roman numerals, arranged after the following manner, it represents the sign of the fundamental doctrine of hermes and the character of the seal of solomon: preparations 15 the purification of the magus consists in the renunciation of coarse enjoyments, in a temperate and vegetarian diet, in abstinence from intoxicating drink, and in regulating the hours of sleep. this preparation has been imposed

to its shadows, which popularizes miracles, and incarnates god in all mankind by faith. this religion has existed always in the world, and under many names has been ever the one and ruling religion. it has now among the nations of the earth three apparently hostile forms, which are destined, however, to unite before long for the constitution of a universal church. i refer to the greek orthodoxy, roman catholicism and a final transfiguration of the religion of buddha. hereunto therefore we have made it plain, as we believe, that our magic is opposed to the goetic and necromantic kinds. it is at once an absolute science and religion, which should not indeed destroy and absorb all opinions and all forms of worship, but should regenerate and direct them by reconstituting the circle of initiat

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

with dee was the famous astrologer, doctor of medicine, and prophet, michel de notre- dame, nostradamus. the techniques used by nostradamus were clearly defined in his own words,[8] and far from being a hermetic or kabbalistic system, as we might expect from a jewish (converted to christian) doctor, he uses a system of prophetic inspiration that may be traced back to both the classical greek and roman and ancient celtic world. we shall return introduction 5 to this tradition again, for there are many implications of it in kirk's book, and it is also found clearly described in the twelfth- century works of geoffrey of monmouth on merlin [18& 20, whose prophecies are similar in many ways to those later prophecies of nostradamus. kirk was, of course, aware of merlin traditions and cites them

nd so go [directly to] speak to the [real] man his neighbour, passing by the apparition or resemblance of him. they [the seers] avouch that every element and different state of being, has [in it] animals resembling those of another element [just] as there be fishes sometimes caught at sea, resembling monks of [a] late order, in all their hoods and dresses. so as [a result of this resemblance] the roman [catholic] invention of good and bad daemones and guardian angels [is] particularly assigned [and] is called by them [that is, the seers] an ignorant mistake sprung only from the secret commonwealth 24 this original [resemblance or reflection of species through the elements. they call this reflex-man a coimimeadh or co-walker, every way like the man, as a twin-brother and companion, haunting

t various stages in his exposition he suggests (page 57) that the nature of an otherworld or fairy contact is defined by the inner condition of the seer: evil or corrupt actions and thoughts will drive away a beneficial advisory entity or companion; conversely, evil, lustful or negative thoughts and emotions will attract vicious or malicious entities. the original daemones in the classical greek, roman, and indeed in the early christian and medieval sense, were held to be neutral in their potential to do good or evil. some seemed, indeed, to be of an anti-human disposition, while at other times they seemed to be distinctly pro-human. there is, perhaps, a commentary 73 subtle insight below the surface of this discussion of fairies or daemones and their potential for good or evil: they tend

city at their homes. in terms of mythology and folklore we have two possible sources of derivation for these lower orders of fairy described by kirk: the first is that of the range or hierarchy of fairy entities and helpers, of which he gives further examples in more exalted circumstances. a parallel is found in the simple household gods of pagan cultures: small shrines and offerings were kept in roman households, for example, to very basic deities. these were at the 'lower' end of the scale of divinities, just as the brownies are at the lower end of the scale of fairy beings. page 22 their bodies of congealed air are sometimes carried aloft, while [at] others [they] grovel in different shapes, and enter into any cranny or cleft of the earth where air enters [as if] to their ordinary dwell

fers to a reflex or fairy being that http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_82.htm (1 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:36:03 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 82-91) commentary 83 mirrors the mortal, rather than an energy, image, or efflux from the human being. page 23 [the seers] avouch that every element and different state of being has [in it] animals resembling those of another element. so as the roman [catholic] invention of good and bad daemons and guardian angels. is called by [the seers] an ignorant mistake [deriving. from this original [resemblance or reflection] of species through the elements. kirk uses this paragraph to mock the catholic church gently, and employs the frequently cited instance of the 'monk-fish, which was known persistently, along with other examples of mimicry, fr

RUBY TABLET OF SET

opposed to the "algebraic" thought of hellenic and later logicians. since impressions and appearances substantiated reality, the egyptian emphasis on portraits and statues of the neteru was not merely decorative, metaphorical, or symbolic. rather an image was a medium whereby the neter in question could make an actual appearance in the material world [note: contrast egyptian statuary with greek, roman, or later european. the "living presence" in the former will be dramatically evident] similarly part of something could substitute for the whole as long as the mind completed the connection. mental imagery created by viewing the portrait of a dead relative, for example, brought that relative to true life. egypt was divided into 42 nomes (provinces, each dominated by the priesthood of one or

ional and humanistic. the human mind and body were admired and exalted. the debate between the pythagoreans/platonists and the materialists/sophists centered on whether there were more to man. and more to the cosmic order. than matter and behavior. in the realm of art, the greeks admired perfection of the body. their statues are almost always of idealized figures and physiques [contrast this with roman sculpture, which was more realistic in its portrayal of actual, rather than ideal features] the cosmology of plato (387-347 bce) centers on his famous "theory of the forms" in which the gods are defined as in egypt, save that they are not directly concerned with human affairs, but rather with the forms or first principles which are the ordering mechanisms of the universe and everything in it

urt as tutor to the young alexander [the great. moving to athens, he founded his lyceum in rivalry with plato's academy in 335 bce, after having been denied the headship of the academy [where he had earlier been a student of plato's for 20 years. in 323 bce, when alexander the great died, aristotle was hounded from athens on a charge of "impiety" his works were lost to europe upon the fall of the roman empire; they resurfaced in the time of thomas aquinas and were treated as catholic dogma. aristotle attempts to disprove or attack plato, but his criticisms are somewhat shaky. an example is his attack on plato's elitism, while he himself defends the concept of natural slavery. aristotle may be credited with endeavoring to interrelate many fields of knowledge carefully and systematically. ot

aces and elaborate public works were undertaken. a flowering of the sciences occurred in astronomy, mathematics, geography, medicine, and physics. the seleucid empire embraced elam, sumeria, persia, babylonia, assyria, syria, phoenicia, and at times asia minor and palestine. the function of the empire was to give to the near east the economic protection provided earlier by persia and later by the roman empire. commerce was the key to its prosperity. old persian trade routes were expanded. money produced in egypt, rhodes, seleucia, and pergamon replaced the barter of the previous four centuries. greek civilization was the cultural ideal, but it was a thin veneer beyond the eastern mediterranean coast. the abstract, metaphorical, and scientific aspects of greek culture were difficult for the

ns, and physicians. the library had accumulated over 500,000 bookrolls by 250 bce, gaining another 200,000 when marc antony presented the library of pergamon to cleopatra after 48 bce. classification: v2- 102- 6 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision: january 1, xxiv html revision: oct 13, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list: 1c, 3l, 16a, 16l, 16m [in 389 ce the christian roman emperor theodosius ordered the library burned to the ground as a "heathen" institution. even so, millions of book rolls were rescued or gathered from other repositories, and the library was reestablished. until 636, when egypt was conquered by omar, the third caliph of islam. considering the library a threat to the preeminence of the koran, he ordered all of its contents burned as fuel for t

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ers and little balconies, and through the garden that was his father's pride and joy and which in a certain evening light could give the impression of being infinite (and which was also enigmatic, an unsolved riddle, because nobody, not his father, not the gardener, could tell him the names of most of the plants and trees, and out through the main gateway, a grandiose folly, a reproduction of the roman triumphal arch of septimius severus, and across the wild insanity of the street, and over the sea wall, and so at last on to the broad expanse of shiny black rocks with their little shrimpy pools. christian girls giggled in frocks, men with furled umbrellas stood silent and fixed upon the blue horizon. in a hollow of black stone salahuddin saw a man in a dhoti bending over a pool. their eyes

in our midst, sufyan sahib. treat with respect. handle with care. he says a street is a river and we are the flow; humanity is a river of blood, that's the poet's point. also the individual human being" he broke off to run around to the far side of an eight--seater table as jumpy came after him, blushing furiously, flapping his arms "in our very bodies, does the river of blood not flow _like the roman, the ferrety enoch powell had said _i seem to see the river tiber foaming with much blood. reclaim the metaphor, jumpy joshi had told himself. turn it; make it a thing we can use "this is like rape" he pleaded with hanif "for god's sake, stop "voices that one hears are outside, but" the caf proprietor was musing "joan of arc, na. or that what's his name with the cat: turn-again whittington

f being the one to possess it and so, in a sense, become it, as when in the game of grandmother's footsteps the child who touches the one who's _it("on it, today's young londoners would say) takes over that cherished identity; as, also, in the myth of the golden bough. london, its conglomerate nature mirroring his own, its reticence also his; its gargoyles, the ghostly footfalls in its streets of roman feet, the honks of its departing migrant geese. its hospitality- yes- in spite of immigration laws, and his own recent experience, he still insisted on the truth of that: an imperfect welcome, true, one capable of bigotry, but a real thing, nonetheless, as was attested by the existence in a south london borough of a pub in which no language but ukrainian could be heard, and by the annual reu

SATANGEL

ucianism, the golden dawn, thelema, and (according to some) in the rites and observances of freemasonry, as it may be seen in what might be patronisingly called folk magic across europe. this same syncretism is evident in the classical grimoire in the rites, signs, seals; even in the names of the angels and devils themselves. here we find numerous survivals of assyrian, babylonian, hebrew, greek, roman, egyptian, norse and celtic gods, yet given new existence and identities as the denizens of pandemonium. that these arts have their roots in pre-christian magick is a fact alluded to again and again as this work progresses, for it cannot be overstressed. in the words of arthur e. waite, it is croquetemaine explained by diabolus, the runes of elf-land read with the interpretation of infernus

it was only as late as the last century that benedict xv made the feast of the last two obligatory. the names of the other angels were deemed apocryphal. the book of enoch adds uriel, raguel, saraqael and haniel to the list of archangels. in the mid-eighth century a frankish priest named adalbert was condemned for praying to uriel, raguel, tubuel, adin, tubuas, sabaok, and sariel, all of whom the roman synod had declared to be actually devils. by the 14th century enoch s relatively modest count of a few hundred angels had been expanded by the cardinal bishop of tusculum to precisely 301,655,722. of these 133,306,668 were amongst the fallen. others insisted that the nine choirs each had 6,666 legions of 6,666 angels. although such theological absurdities may seem irrelevant to us now, at th

of souls. in the middle ages he was considered the psychopomp, conducting souls to the other world. such a pedigree dates from when the tribes of israel were in captivity in egypt. thus he may be equated here with anubis, the dog star, whose name in persian is tistar, chief, and in akkadian kasista, prince. the equation of micha-el and the god of the underworld also continues after the arrival of roman catholicism. the church, anxious to attract and convert the pagans of roman gaul, endowed micha-el with many of the attributes of the god mercury, and thus also of the greek hermes. chapels dedicated to micha-el thus sprang up throughout europe and britain over earlier temples which had been built on hills and mounds, michael s mounts. these were previously the focal points in earlier times

ey of solomon. yet the traditions of black witchcraft are none of them frozen in time, and there may be found below various other names that have been added to the infernal census in days previous to and since those in which the classical grimoire were composed. many pagan sources have contributed to the pantheon of goetic magick and black witchcraft generally; the assyrian, babylonian, greek and roman especially. the greatest influence with regard to the classical grimoire is hebrew, itself having incorporated various names and mysteries from these same sources in its history. details are given, where possible, as to the grimoire within which the spirits may be found. the reader is directed to these sources, where they will find the traditional rites and prayers of evocation, and the sign

ls minds, procures love, shows images of anyone regardless of their whereabouts. decarabia (goetia, 69th spirit. marquis commanding 30 legions. appears as a star in a pentacle, assumes human form on command. discovers virtues of birds and precious stones, brings visions of birds. devel (gypsy. the highest being. the word devel is cognate with sanskrit deva, meaning god. diana, dziana, dana, tana (roman, the shining one, etruscan. gyspsy queen of witches all, mother of lucifer. djall (albanian. a name for the devil. cognate with latin, diabolus. djab (haitian. a mercenary spirit with no family or nation. cognate with latin, diabolus. dommiel, dubbiel).once the guardian angel of persia who stood in for gabriel when s/he was in disgrace. patron devil of terror, who guards the gates of hell. d

SATANIC BIBLE

whirlwinds- cursed are they who teach lies for truth and truth for lies, for they are an abomination! 12. thrice cursed are the weak whose insecurity makes them vile, for they shall serve and suffer! 13. the angel of self-deceit is camped in the souls of the "righteous- the eternal flame of power through joy dwelleth within the flesh of the satanist (air) the book of lucifer the enlightenment the roman god, lucifer, was the bearer of light, the spirit of the air, the personification of enlightenment. in christian mythology he became synonymous with evil, which was only to have been expected from a religion whose very existence is perpetuated by clouded definitions and bogus values! it is time to set the record straight. false moralisms and occult inaccuracies must be corrected. entertainin

! theologians have catalogued some of the names of devils in their lists of demons, as might be expected, but the roster which follows contains the names and origins of the gods and goddesses called upon, which make up a large part of the occupancy of the royal palace of hell: the four crown princes of hell satan (hebrew) adversary, opposite, accuser, lord of fire, the inferno, the south lucifer (roman) bringer of light, enlightenment, the air, the morning star, the east belial (hebrew) without a master, baseness of the earth, independence, the north leviathan (hebrew) the serpent out of the deeps, the sea, the west the infernal names abaddon (hebrew) the destroyer adramelech- samarian devil ahpuch- mayan devil ahriman- mazdean devil amon- egyptian ram-headed god of life and reproduction a

usual assumption is that the satanic ceremony or service is always called a black mass. a black mass is not the magical ceremony practiced by satanists. the satanist would only employ the use of a black mass as a form of psychodrama. furthermore, a black mass does not necessarily imply that the performers of such are satanists. a black mass is essentially a parody of the religious service of the roman catholic church, but can be loosely applied to a satire on any religious ceremony. to the satanist, the black mass, in its blaspheming of orthodox rites, is nothing more than a redundancy. the services of all established religions are actually parodies of old rituals performed by the worshippers of the earth and the flesh. in attempts to de-sexualize and dehumanize the pagan beliefs, later m

SATANIC RITUALS

wearing the customary habit and wimple, and the woman who serves as the altar, who fa nude. the priest conducting the mass is known as the celebrant. over his robe he wears a chasuble bearing a symbol of satanism-the sigil of baphomet, inverted pentagram, inverted cross, symbol of brimstone or black pine cones. though some versions of the black mass were performed in vestments consecrated by the roman catholic church, records indicate that such garments were the exception rather than the rule. the authenticity of a consecrated host seems to have been far more important. the woman who serves as the altar lies on the platform with her body at right angles to its length, her knees at its edge and widely parted. a pillow supports her head. her arms are outstretched crosswise and each hand gra

orces of darkness so often encountered in mythology and religion, russian devils were regarded with great reverence and/or enjoyment. for this reason, the christian church had a very difficult time fighting the devil in its eastern rite. the persistence of satan, especially among the muzhiks (peasants, in the early days of russian religious orthodoxy required a revamping of the old gods that made roman christian transitional techniques pale by comparison. unable to banish the old gods of russia by simply turning them into devils (most were benevolent devils, to begin with, the christian policy makers supplied their own tailormade satan as a sort of catchall evil force. the old russian gods of wrath and pleasure were relieved of any implements with which they might cause trouble, given inno

chosen one (one in whom a god or the flame of god dwelt) would abolish and transform sin into virtue. this doctrine has overt resemblance to and varies only slightly from one preached by the brethren of the free spirit in france, germany and czechoslovakia in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. the brethren of the free spirit was a sect of dissidents that miscarried from the womb of its mother roman church. they taught that within each human being there dwelt a little divine spark (f nklein. they believed that a simple recognition of this magical essence within each man was enough to liberate one from any restrictions whatsoever, whether social, sexual or intellectual. the russian has been, throughout history, predominantly receptive, though sometimes quixotic and despite the contempora

SATANICON

o tread heavily and fiercely upon the land. so shall the creed of darkness and evil spread upon the earth from man to woman to child and on and on. our dark god s time is coming, for he shall ascend to his rightful place above jehovah, that false god -6- true xian creationism and the fall of man the following is an accuser s indictment, a devil s advocate criticism of xianity s idolatry (of which roman catholicism is the greatest offender; a practice which itself is forbidden by the very doctrine xians profess to follow. equally as important is another issue: one has to ask himself if xian worship practices are so acceptable as to be exempt from scrutiny and opposition, much like the inquisition s murderous practices were, centuries ago. how profoundly true that old phrase is, each man cre

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

of the word, in relation to how the relevant satanic group spells the word. initiation during the 13th century a secret religious society known as the luciferans was discovered operating in germany. the luciferans believed that lucifer had been wrongly cast out of heaven but that one day he and his worshippers would resume their rightful place in heaven. during the investigation that ensued, the roman church also discovered an initiation ritual which some of the luciferians confessed to under the threat of death. according to their confessions the new initiate was required to kiss the behind of a toad, after which he was approached by 'a man with black eyes who was pale, emaciated and icy cold'(2) the man, most likely representing the devil himself, was kissed by the initiate who then ins

offering of the candles to the devil and the obscene kiss'(7) where the witch kisses the devils behind. following the obscene kiss, initiation, baptism or marriage would occur followed by the feast and the orgy which concluded the witches sabbath. the inclusion of a feast and an orgy at the end of the witches sabbath is very much reminiscent of the bacchanalia that existed during the times of the roman empire. the bacchanalia was originally a secret sorority that eventually initiated men into its cult. its members, who were said to indulge licentiously in their passions, were also alleged to have been responsible for a number of deaths, performed in secret caves, and defilements of its male members who refused to take the oath of the cult or to commit specific vices. when the cult was fina

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

322 bce life span of the greek philosopher aristotle. c. third century bce period in which the major text of daoism, the dao de jing, is likely written. c. 273 c. 232 bce the emperor ashoka of maurya, in present-day india, begins to spread buddhism beyond the borders of india. c. 6 bce jesus of nazareth, also known as jesus christ, is born. c. 30 ce jesus christ is put to death by crucifixion by roman authorities in jerusalem. 70 ce roman troops crush the great revolt by occupying jerusalem, massacring jews, and destroying the second temple. 142 revelations given to the holy man zhang daoling (also spelled chang tao-ling, who becomes the first of the great celestial masters in daoism. 224 651 during the sassanid dynasty, zoroastrianism spreads aggressively throughout the persian empire. 3

uthorities in jerusalem. 70 ce roman troops crush the great revolt by occupying jerusalem, massacring jews, and destroying the second temple. 142 revelations given to the holy man zhang daoling (also spelled chang tao-ling, who becomes the first of the great celestial masters in daoism. 224 651 during the sassanid dynasty, zoroastrianism spreads aggressively throughout the persian empire. 313 the roman emperor constantine converts to christianity. 380 the emperor theodosius i declares christianity the official religion of the roman empire. 610 according to islamic belief, the prophet muhammad begins receiving revelations and prophecies from the archangel jabra il (gabriel. 632 the death of muhammad marks the beginning of a long period of islamic civil war and separation of islam into sunni

610 according to islamic belief, the prophet muhammad begins receiving revelations and prophecies from the archangel jabra il (gabriel. 632 the death of muhammad marks the beginning of a long period of islamic civil war and separation of islam into sunni and shiite sects. xii world religions: almanac timeline of events 1054 the christian church is formally divided into two distinct branches: the roman catholic church and the eastern orthodox church. 1095 1291 the duration of the crusades, a series of military campaigns in which european christians attempt to take control of the holy land from muslims. 1391 1474 life span of gedun drub, considered the first dalai lama in tibetan history. 1469 1538 life span of nanak dev ji, the founder of sikhism. 1492 jews are expelled from spain. 1517 th

ish nation of israel is established in palestine. 1972 the neo-pagan norse religion of asatru is officially recognized as a religion by the government of iceland. 1974 a number of wiccans gather in minneapolis, minnesota, where they draft a statement containing the principles of wiccan belief. world religions: almanac xiii timeline of events 1978 2005 reign of poland s john paul ii as pope of the roman catholic church, the first non-italian pope since the sixteenth century. 1989 the dalai lama wins the nobel peace prize for his work on behalf of his homeland, tibet, which has been under chinese control since 1950. 2005 benedict xvi is elected the 265th pope of the roman catholic church. xiv world religions: almanac timeline of events words to know acupuncture: traditional chinese medical t

the systematic slaughter of jews by the nazi regime in germany before and during world war ii (1939 45. householders: laypeople; jains who are not monks or nuns. idol: a statue or other image that is worshipped as a god. imbolc: neo-pagan holiday generally held on february 2 to mark the lengthening of the days and the emergence of the world from winter. immaculate conception: the principle of the roman catholic church that mary, the mother of jesus, was conceived with a soul free from original sin. incarnation: in christianity, the belief that god took on bodily form through jesus, making jesus fully human and fully divine. indigenous: a word that describes a people, culture, or religion that is native to a particular geographical region. indulgence: in the roman catholic church, the belie

SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

erson, to whom we are indebted for a penetrating analysis of the two prayers, connected the strange name of one of the prayers =u!tika (i.196, with the fifth hour of the day: in pgm iv.9, the time of the =u!tika is the fifth hour. according to iv.174ff, this is the hour when the sun is in zenith and the magician turns to his god typhon.6 the puzzling portrayal of seth-typhon as a sun god in greco-roman times remains to be fully accounted for,7 but that religio-historical problem lies outside the scope of this paper. 5 secret books 104f. already r. wunsch, sethianische verfluchungstafeln aus rom (leipzig 1898) 108- 113, 116, et passim, argued for an amalgamation of seth-typhon and seth-christ. he was effectively refuted by k. preisendanz, akephalos. der kopflose gott, beiheft zum "alten ori

us, aberamentho was obviously no inherent title of seth-typhon. as shown by m. tardieu (above, n. 30, aberamentho or, actually, aberamentho[o]uth, derives from the hebrew phrase, ym ryba "power of waters, and the greek version of the name of the egyptian god thoth.32 from the xxvith dynasty onwards, thot was seen as the god bringing forth and exercising power over the waters of the nile. in greco-roman times, thoth was also identified with hermes, the messenger and spokesman of the gods. as the "lord of the holy words, thoth-hermes knew the formulas by which the cosmic powers could be controlled. the identification of jesus as aberamentho in the untitled work in the askew codex is thus easily explicable. in the beginning of the tract, jesus is said to have invoked god while "he stood upon

SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

ent in the great sabbath by jews, christians, and muslims. 30 these twelve hours are the hours spent by the letters in atziluth alone i.e. witness states of alef worlds. 31 isaiah 2:17. 23 32 this serpent, or leviathan, is an allusion to the border of the tzimtzum (circular contraction, the totality of the chayot: n, s, e, w, up, down. this serpent is also called ananta in sanskrit, and astrid in roman mythology. 33 psalms 74:14. 34 thaninim is indicated to be singular, with the letter indicating the plural form missing. 35 ezekiel 1:22. these chayot are the directional sefiroth traveling at the velocity of light in a four dimensional space-time continuum. 36 torah b reshith 1: 3. 37 avh (he) is pronounced hoo. 38 psalms 33:9, yhyv and it was. 39 the letters yhyv are transposed into y vhy

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

n his genius, might illustrate the principle i have sought to convey; elevated by the ideal which he exalts, and serenely dwelling in a glorious existence with the images born of his imagination, in looking round for some such man, my thoughts rested upon you. afar from our turbulent cabals; from the ignoble jealousy and the sordid strife which degrade and acerbate the ambition of genius, in your roman home, you have lived amidst all that is loveliest and least perishable in the past, and contributed with the noblest aims, and in the purest spirit, to the mighty heirlooms of the future. your youth has been devoted to toil, that your manhood may be consecrated to fame: a fame unsullied by one desire of gold. you have escaped the two worst perils that beset the artist in our time and land, t

we rightly entitle education was much neglected for their daughter by this singular pair. to be sure, neither of them had much knowledge to bestow; and knowledge was not then the fashion, as it is now. but accident or nature favoured young viola. she learned, as of course, her mother's language with her father's. and she contrived soon to read and to write; and her mother, who, by the way, was a roman catholic, taught her betimes to pray. but then, to counteract all these acquisitions, the strange habits of pisani, and the incessant watch and care which he required from his wife, often left the child alone with an old nurse, who, to be sure, loved her dearly, but who was in no way calculated to instruct her. dame gionetta was every inch italian and neapolitan. her youth had been all love

creature, whose externals were so deserted by the graces, particularly delighted in designs aspiring to majesty and grandeur. though his colouring was hard and shallow, as was that generally of the french school at the time, his drawings were admirable for symmetry, simple elegance, and classic vigour; at the same time they unquestionably wanted ideal grace. he was fond of selecting subjects from roman history, rather than from the copious world of grecian beauty, or those still more sublime stories of scriptural record from which raphael and michael angelo borrowed their inspirations. his grandeur was that not of gods and saints, but mortals. his delineation of beauty was that which the eye cannot blame and the soul does not acknowledge. in a word, as it was said of dionysius, he was an a

of many of our impressions in the world. but art should not seek to pander to our ignorance; art should represent only truths. i confess that raphael pleases me less, because i have no sympathy with his subjects. his saints and virgins are to me only men and women "and from what source should painting, then, take its themes "from history, without doubt" returned nicot, pragmatically "those great roman actions which inspire men with sentiments of liberty and valour, with the virtues of a republic. i wish the cartoons of raphael had illustrated the story of the horatii; but it remains for france and her republic to give to posterity the new and the true school, which could never have arisen in a country of priestcraft and delusion "and the saints and virgins of raphael are to you only men a

r dames of naples "it is the approaching death of one who honoured me with most loyal friendship" replied zanoni, gravely "let us not speak of it; grief cannot put back the dial. as we supply by new flowers those that fade in our vases, so it is the secret of worldly wisdom to replace by fresh friendships those that fade from our path "true philosophy" exclaimed the prince"'not to admire' was the roman's maxim 'never to mourn' is mine. there is nothing in life to grieve for, save, indeed, signor zanoni, when some young beauty, on whom we have set our hearts, slips from our grasp. in such a moment we have need of all our wisdom, not to succumb to despair, and shake hands with death. what say you, signor? you smile! such never could be your lot. pledge me in a sentiment 'long life to the for

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

be written upon some substance, papyrus, precious stones, and the like, and worn on the person, when their effect could be transmitted to any distance. as almost every man, woman, and child in egypt who could afford it wore some such charm or talisman, it is not to be wondered at that the egyptians were at a very early period regarded as a nation of magicians and sorcerers. hebrew, and greek, and roman writers referred to them as experts in the occult sciences, and as the possessors of powers which could, according to circumstances, be employed to do either good or harm to man. from the hebrews we receive, incidentally, it is true, considerable information about the powers of the egyptian magician. saint stephen boasts that the great legislator moses "was learned in all the wisdom of the e

s is usually made of green or blue glazed porcelain. p. 63 20. the amulet of the frog, this amulet is typical of teeming life and of the resurrection. the frog-headed goddess heqt, the wife of khnemu, was associated with the resurrection, and this amulet, when laid upon the body of the dead, was intended to transfer to it her power. the frog is often represented on the upper part of the greek and roman terra-cotta lamps which are found in egypt, and on one of them written in greek is the legend "i am the resurrection" 1 the amulets described above are those which are most commonly found in the tombs and on mummies, but a few others are also known, e.g, the white crown of the south, the red crown of the north, the horizon, or place where the sun rises, an angle, typifying protection, the ho

any ring, or pendant, or ornament, or any object whatsoever, upon which was inscribed the name of a god or his emblem, or picture, became an amulet with protective powers; and it seems that these powers remained active as long as the substance lasted and as long as the name, or emblem, or picture, was not p. 64 erased from it. the use of amulets was common in egypt from the earliest times to the roman period, and when the egyptians embraced christianity, they, in common with the gnostics and semi-christian sects, imported into their new faith many of the views and beliefs which their so-called heathen ancestors had held, and with them the use of the names of ancient egyptian gods, and goddesses, and demons, and formula, which they employed in much the same way as they were employed in the

ument for raising water p. 73 from the nile and turning it on to the land. in graves not one figure only is found, but several, and it is said that in the tomb of seti i, king of egypt about b.c. 1370, no less than seven hundred wooden ushabtiu inscribed with the vith chapter of the book of the dead, and covered with bitumen, were found. the use of the shabti figure continued unabated down to the roman period, when boxes full of ill-shaped, uninscribed porcelain figures were buried in the tombs with the dead. the next instance worth mentioning of the use of magical figures we obtain from the official account of a conspiracy against rameses iii, king of egypt about b.c. 1200. it seems that a number of high officials, the overseer of the treasury included, and certain scribes, conspired toge

downwards in the box. viewed by what we p. 96 know of the ideas which underlay the use of wax figures by the egyptians and greeks, it is clear that, in providing alexander with these models and the words of power to use with them, aristotle believed he was giving him the means of making his enemies to become like the figures in the box, and so they would be powerless to attack him. 1 in the graco-roman period 2 wax figures were used in the performance of magical ceremonies of every kind, and the two following examples indicate that the ideas which underlay their use had not changed in the least. if a lover wished to secure the favours of his mistress, he is directed to make a figure of a dog in wax mixed with pitch, gum, etc, eight fingers long, and certain words of power are to be written

SYMBOLISM

investigation. the workshop session discussion however left the topic of abstract forms, and instead investigated the historic use of symbols in various cultures. looking first at the more complex god forms, it seems each major culture has a "trickster" god: coyote fills this niche in several amerindian cultures, loki in the norse mythos, and thoth (hermes and mercury) in the egyptian (greek and roman) mythologies. the trickster is that spirit who makes you think. he is the spirit who is unpredictable in his actions or reactions, who gets himself and everyone else into trouble. in the process of doing so- most often after everyone is already in trouble- he makes people think, and in the end he generally gets everyone out of trouble by thinking. to represent the trickster, each culture use

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

stockholder, acquiring over the years at least 794,390 shares, or 1.589% of the bank's stock "a few months after sindona and calvi set up the bahamian bank in 1971, a "mr. paul marcinkus" was listed as a director "we used his name a lot in business deals" sindona said "i told him clearly that i put him in because it helps me get money" the calvi murder trial in april, 2005, a sicilian mobster, a roman crime boss and two others were indicted in connection with the 1982 hanging of roberto calvi, a financier dubbed "god's banker" for his close ties to the vatican. a reuters story added "calvi, once thought to have committed suicide, was found hanging from scaffolding under london's blackfriars bridge in june 1982 with bricks in his pockets and $15,000 (8,000 pounds) on his person "but in the

the latest twist to the saga, prosecutors now say the mafia killed calvi for stealing from them and from italian financier licio gelli. gelli was the head of the p2 lodge- a shadowy masonic organization whose members once included prominent politicians, businessmen and military officers "the judge said the trial will start on oct 6 and will involve the convicted cosa nostra treasurer pippo calo, roman crime boss ernesto diotallevi, sardinian financier flavio carboni and his ex-girlfriend manuela kleinszig "the prosecutors' inquiry has focused on millions of dollars that flowed through the bank's offshore accounts in the weeks preceding calvi's death "shortly before calvi's hanging, the bank he headed at the time, banco ambrosiano, had gone bankrupt. it was then italy's largest private ban

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

e future, came to resemble the christian satan. the third blooming came with the coming of the greeks to egypt. it is from this period that the hellenic notions of independence and self-worth began to revive both the operant and initiatory aspects of the new kingdom set cult. the spells in this volume are taken in the main from the third blooming. the success of the graeco-egyptian magic, despite roman persecution, saw an expansion of both the philosophical and magical aspects of this tradition as far north as britain. the third century of the common era was the height of setian hermeticism. for useful magical and cultural background on that time of super-individuation, see especially spiritual guides of the third century by richard valantasis. with the coming of christianity as a state re

hallmark the archiving of egyptian magical texts into libraries such as the rameseum. the third resurgence maintains its own importance, for it most directly effects the practices and perceptual constructs of the fourth and present setian remanifestation. the third resurgence emerged during the initial stages of development into the hermetic tradition of magic (a synthesis of egyptian, and graeco-roman magical philosophy and practice) which has so greatly influenced modern western initiatory systems. the nature of the antinomian character is eclectic and diverse, however the real meaning behind such diversity- relative to left hand path philosophy- is simple. many people say the same things in different ways. they say them differently because they, as individuals, have their own affinities

er is eclectic and diverse, however the real meaning behind such diversity- relative to left hand path philosophy- is simple. many people say the same things in different ways. they say them differently because they, as individuals, have their own affinities, likes and dislikes, disposition and cultural/genetic heritage. thus, some are drawn towards the lhp egyptian perspective, others the graeco-roman-egyptian, the mesoamerican, or the northern european. other individuals- through acts of creation and synthesis- develop their own more personalized systems. all of these "backdrops" represent unique ways of expressing the same principles, dreams and ideas. understand then, that within the lhp this is a perfectly acceptable state of affairs. this is because an emphasis is placed upon the act

tivity. the left hand path is a syncretism in the post modern era, one which takes liberally from several areas of philosophical and spiritual inquiry. existentialism, relativism, antinomianism, hermeticism, all share ideas that are synthesized into the lhp conception. tracing the roots of these ideas we find hints and glimpses contained in the extant thoughts of certain gnostic sects, the graeco/roman egyptian philosophies, and aspects of the ancient egyptian religious cults. particularly, we see this in the reflections of the ancient setian priesthoods of egypt whose ideas have been integrated into other lines of philosophical thought. as previously stated, the differentiation between the lhp and the rhp is one of intent. for instance, in the church of rome (catholic) ritual is utilized

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

ounder of the church of satan, from the back cover of his book of essays, satan speaks. lavey died on october 29, 1997 just days after completing the manuscript of this book. satanist rock star marilyn manson wrote the foreword (satan speaks, by anton lavey, venice, ca: feral house, 1998) for he's a jolly good fellow 95 a stage/production of the classic "caesar" demonstrates the similarity of the roman emperor's arm and hand position to that of the masons' sign. labor leader eugene v. debs ran for president five times on the socialist party ticket. his best showing was in 1920 when he received almost six percent of the votes cast. six baphles me! horned beasts, leaping goats, satanic beards, and other messages of evil i possess more exalted titles than i have ever been able to count. i am

sh rite, who admits: the right hand has in all ages been deemed an emblem of fidelity, and our ancient brethren worshipped deity under the name of fides or fidelity, which was sometimes represented by two right hands joined. numa was the first who erected an altar to fides under which name the goddess of oaths and honesty was worshipped.1 burns points out that this reference to the worship of the roman pagan goddess is literally repeated by the initiate in the very first degree of the masonic ritual. yet the holy bible commands "thou shalt have no other gods before me (exodus 20:3) and goes on to emphatically state "make no mention of the names of other gods, neither let it be heard out of thy mouth (exodus 23:23) in volume 1 of albert mackey's encyclopedia of freemasonry, a large section

h king solomon had erected, and was about to dedicate to the service of the supreme being."2 the arms raised with the palms of the hands facing forward is a supplicatory gesture, meaning passive acceptance, surrender, or an appeal for mercy. caesar, in 178 codex magica his gaelic wars, noted the use of this sign by gaelic women, who apparently were signaling subjection to, or acceptance of, their roman conquerors. a single hand raised with palm outward represents a hand to heaven acknowledging the gifts or help received from extraterrestrial sources. it can also mean invocation, the calling down of powers or energy from the heavens or from ethereal sources (hell. yet another meaning is that the hand with all five fingers showing, palm outward, indicates that one is giving honor and admirat

e east and west.2 tresner, a 33rd degree mason, emphasized that the 17th degree ritual is "one of the most powerful and profound degrees of the rite."3 "here" said tresner "we encounter raw spiritual energy" and "we begin to glimpse the spiritual power which is available" to the person who is able to access it.4 x as symbol of transformation tresner goes on to suggest that the x, representing the roman numeral 10, also "cross my heart and hope to die" 207 symbolizes the 10 yuds, or manifestations, of the jewish cabala's tree of life (the sephiroth. he notes that the candidate for this degree wears two cordons, one black in color, the other white, which symbolizes the duality of masonic doctrine "the fact that they cross each other" tresner explains "suggests the unions of opposites or equi

pirates and the lost templar fleet, 2003) the seal of edinburgh university in scotland. logo of garrett- evangelical theological seminary, a liberal institution in illinois. 234 codex magica the japanese army occupying the philippines in world war ii issued their own local currency. this 10 peso bill was found by american soldiers on the body of a dead japanese soldier. the "x" is apparently the roman numeral for "ten" the "cross of burgundy" was two crossed sticks, in the form of an "x" which became the emblem of the nazi wallonien waffen ss division, a group of french volunteers, led by leon degrelle, that fought on the russian front against the communists. its advocates claim the x design of the old confederate flag (the "stars and bars) is adapted from the ancient and historic saint a

THE BLACK LODGE

servitude. you have complete freedom under them, until you try to be different. then, they jump o you with both feet, or more. for this, and other reasons, it is written in al ii 48 "i console not: i hate the consoled& the consoler" and also, al ii 7" come unto me is a foolish word: for it is i that go" perhaps ths reminds you of the words of "jesus (in truth, a section of the talmud, adapted to roman mentality "come unto me, ye who suffer, and ye shall be consoled? and also al ii 8 "who worshiped heru-pa-kraath have worshiped me; ill, for i am the worshiper" heru-pa-kraath, the babe on the lotus, represents the eternal child, that is, the spiritual seed of our species; he is identical to hadit. it is foolish to worship this child. we are this child. the child hoor and the child jesus are

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

mmer. while the holly king is symbolic of the joys of the winter season. deck the halls with boughs of holly, tra-la-la-la-la la-la la la. tis the season to be jolly etc. etc. what deities you choose to honor, unless you are following a tradition, are very much a personal matter. these pages have a number of gods and goddess listed. these are provided as reference for your own research (greek and roman deities have not been listed) in the later sections of this book, i will be employing the basic celtic deities for simplicity and reference. amun (amun-re) anubis amam aten atum bastet bes geb hap hathor heket page 7 monon is the fictitious name used in the craft for the spirit (the force, or tao. it is of interest to note that it sounds similar to mananan the celtic-gaelic god of the sea. g

as atziluth, the archetypal world. the elements so far have been presented in what is know as the hermetic, or western mystery tradition. this is a system that has its roots in egyptian, hebrew and greek teachings. it should be noted that this is not the only elemental system in the world. in the orient they have five elements. these being metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. north of the ancient roman empire, the teutonics used frost, fire, and water. while the celtic tribes called them sky, land, and sea. this background denotes sections taken from my personal book of shadows. above the realm of man and elements, there dwells the one which are two. we call it the force, or tao, and we know it as the yin& yang, the archetypical male and female, our lord& lady. in its manifest form it is t

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

d power. sorcery, alchemy and witchcraft although christianity affirms the existence of a transcendent reality, it has always t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d xviii introduction distinguished between religio (reverence for god) and superstitio, which in latin means unreasonable religious belief. christianity became the state religion of the roman empire in 395 c.e, and in 525 the council of oxia prohibited christians from consulting sorcerers, diviners, or any kind of seer. a canon passed by the council of constantinople in 625 prescribed excommunication for a period of six years for anyone found practicing divination or who consulted with a diviner. although the church had issued many canons warning against the practice of witchcraf

and effect of his or her actions on earth. in neither religious expression is yama at all comparable to satan, who in christian belief is both the creator of evil and the accuser of human weaknesses. in christianity, islam, and judaism, the soul s arrival at either heaven or hell is made somewhat confusing by the teachings of a great, final judgment day and the resurrection of the dead. and when roman catholic christianity added the doctrine of purgatory in the sixteenth century, the matter became all the more complex because now certain souls were given an opportunity to atone for their sins while residing in a kind of interim area between heaven and hell. while many christians, jews, and muslims believe that the dead lie sleeping in their graves until the last judgment, others in those

ey envision a beautiful place high above the earth where only true believers in jesus may reign with him. hell, in traditional christian thought, is a place of eternal torment for those who have been damned after the last judgment. it is generally pictured as a barren pit filled with flames, the images developed out of the hebrew sheol and the greek hades as the final resting places for the dead. roman catholic christianity continues to depict hell as a state of unending punishment for the unrepentant, but over five centuries ago, the councils of florence (1439) and trent (1545 63) defined the concept of purgatory, an intermediate state after death during which the souls have opportunities to expiate certain of their sins. devoted members of their families can offer prayers and oblations w

consider these experiences delusions, those who have survived such near-death encounters cannot be shaken from the testimony of their own personal experiences, regardless of the accepted dogmas and doctrines taught by the various religious bodies or the physical sciences concerning the afterlife. father andrew greeley (1928, who has a ph.d. in sociology and is a best-selling novelist as well as a roman catholic priest, has been keeping tabs on the spiritual experiences of americans since 1973. together with colleagues at the university of chicago, greeley, a professor of sociology at the university of arizona, released the following data in the january/february 1987 issue of american health: seventy-three percent of the adult population in the united states believe in life after death; 74

n d u n e x p l a i n e d 40 afterlife mysteries gill, sam d, and irene f. sullivan. dictionary of native american mythology. new york: oxford university press, 1992. how the major religions view reincarnation reincarnation, the belief that the soul of a man or woman who has died will later be born again into another physical body, is an ancient doctrine, ancient even at the time of the greek and roman empires. plato (c. 428 348 b.c.e) alludes to reincarnation in many of his essays, and he seems to be speaking of the law of karma, the spiritual balance of cause and effect, in book x of laws when he says: know that if you become worse, you will go to the worst souls, or if better, to the better; and in every succession of life and death you will do and suffer what life may fitly suffer at t

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

d power. sorcery, alchemy and witchcraft although christianity affirms the existence of a transcendent reality, it has always t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d xviii introduction distinguished between religio (reverence for god) and superstitio, which in latin means unreasonable religious belief. christianity became the state religion of the roman empire in 395 c.e, and in 525 the council of oxia prohibited christians from consulting sorcerers, diviners, or any kind of seer. a canon passed by the council of constantinople in 625 prescribed excommunication for a period of six years for anyone found practicing divination or who consulted with a diviner. although the church had issued many canons warning against the practice of witchcraf

ch things as particles from radioactive materials. hallucinations a false or distorted perception of events during which one vividly imagines seeing, hearing or sensing objects or other people to be present, when in fact they are not witnessed by others. megalith very large, sometimes enormous stones that stand alone or are a part of architecture of prehistoric structures. novena of masses in the roman catholic church, the recitation of prayers or devotions for a particular purpose, for nine consecutive days. from the latin nus,meaning nine each and from novern, meaning nine. paranormal events or phenomena that are beyond the range of normal experience and not understood or explained in terms of current scientific knowledge. phenomena unusual or extraordinary things or occurrences that are

the cat can bring about illness or insanity or even cause death. such an unreasoning, fearful response to cats is known as ailurophobia. henry iii of england (1207 1272) would faint at the sight of a cat. adolf hitler (1889 1945) had plans to dominate the world with his third reich, but the sight of a cat set him trembling. napoleon bonaparte (1769 1821) arrogantly snatched the crown of the holy roman emperor from the pope and conquered nearly all europe, but when he spotted a cat in his palace, he shouted for help. such dread of cats may be genetically transmitted: when joseph bonaparte (1768 1844, king of naples, visited saratoga springs in 1825, he complained just before he fainted t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 190 superstitio

nce as known today. however, the act of kissing one s sweetheart on the mouth as a form of affection did not develop until comparatively late in the evolution of love. among semitic people, a kiss on the cheek has been considered a traditional form of blessing or greeting for centuries. some ancient romans kissed a person s eyes or mouth as a form of greeting, but it was done in a cursory manner. roman husbands kissed their wives on the mouth at the end of the day, but their motive was not at all romantic. they were checking their spouses breath to see if they had been sitting around drinking wine all day. kissing the hand or the foot or even the ground on which some royal personage would walk was deemed a mark of respect and homage in ancient times, but scholars of social customs cannot t

ldren, was troublesome and upsetting to the entire tribe or village. in order to help avoid a couple separating after marriage, a religious element entered the process and a divinity or a deity was invoked to help strengthen the ties that bound bride and groom. there are many different individual denominations under the general theological umbrella of christian and under the two main divisions of roman catholic and protestant. there may be many distinctive elements involved in what may be termed a christian wedding, but most of the ceremonies are similar. in most circumstances, the wedding takes place within about three or four months of the couple s engagement announcement. although christian weddings need not take place in a church before an altar, most marriage cere- t h e g a l e e n c

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

ower. sorcery, alchemy and witchcraft although christianity affirms the existence of a transcendent reality, it has always t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d xviii introduction distinguished between religio (reverence for god) and superstitio, which in latin means gunreasonable religious belief. h christianity became the state religion of the roman empire in 395 c.e, and in 525 the council of oxia prohibited christians from consulting sorcerers, diviners, or any kind of seer. a canon passed by the council of constantinople in 625 prescribed excommunication for a period of six years for anyone found practicing divination or who consulted with a diviner. although the church had issued many canons warning against the practice of witchcraf

e could easily have led an open revolution against any state government in southern italy. but annunchiarico, who claimed that the might of the great god jupiter flowed through his body, was more interested in personal aggrandizement than in political opportunities. annunchiarico was the son of wealthy parents who had entered the priesthood and who had seemed destined for a fruitful career in the roman catholic church. the many tasks faced by a common parish priest had little attraction for him, however, and he preferred the life of a country gentleman on the family estate. neither did the young priest respect his vow of celibacy, and he seduced a young woman who was engaged to giovanni montolesi, the son of a wealthy merchant. when montolesi learned of the affair, he sought out annunchiar

lthy merchant. when montolesi learned of the affair, he sought out annunchiarico and reproached him for bringing shame to the priesthood and dishonor to his fiancee. without a word in his defense, annunchiarico drew a dagger from his belt and stabbed montolesi in the heart. then, from his bizarre perspective, annunchiarico declared that the man whom he had murdered had insulted him and the entire roman catholic priesthood, so he swore a blood-feud against the entire montolesi family, ambushing and murdering 13 of 14 members in the next few months. understandably, annunchiarico was eventually pursued by the authorities and fled with some friends into the mountains to become outlaws. as a youth, annunchiarico had gained a reputation for scholarship and high intelligence. as the leader of a s

wn. while the chiefs were deciding just who it was among them who should lead the newly united force, annunchiarico appeared in the full regalia of the priesthood and announced that he would celebrate the mass. as the chiefs all kneeled to receive his blessing, such an attitude of obeisance signaled their acquiescence to his leadership. and at the same time that he was celebrating the mass of the roman catholic church, annunchiarico informed all of the assembled outlaws that the spirit of jupiter, the ancient father of the gods, had passed into his person and commanded him to form a new order, the decided ones of jupiter. in a brief period of time, numerous independent bands of thieves and murderers became a single secret society. and when word spread of the alleged supernatural powers of

ke over the world. according to some scholars of the occult, the masons f gsupreme architect of the universe h is none other than lucifer, who cloaks himself in masonic literature under such names as zoraster, shiva, abaddon, and other pagan-god disguises. the so-called gholy writings h of freemasonry, as well as their secret rites, passwords, initiations, and handshakes have their origins in the roman mystery religions, egyptian rituals, and babylonian paganism. often linked to the illuminati, freemasonry is said to have exerted its influence on every aspect of american society. including its currency. of all of the above alarmist concerns, only the part about the currency may have some credence. on the front of a one-dollar bill, there is a portrait of george washington (1732.1799, an av

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

ivate criticisms of the presentvolume, i ask of them that they will sign their communications, even when the opinions they express areadverse. anonymous letters, of which i received a number, reflect no credit on their writers.the god of the witches1introductionmuch has been written of late years on the changes, evolution, and continuity of material culture from thepalaeolithic period down to the roman era when written accounts of western europe began. the movementsof peoples, the increase of trade, the advance of civilisation, have all been traced with considerable precision.the late palaeolithic period of europe has been linked with the capsian, which is of african origin, and thegulf between the palaeolithic and neolithic civilisations is being rapidly bridged. the material side of life

t taking to flight or showing the least fear; sometimes they laugh atexorcisms, strike the exorcists themselves, and rend the sacred vestments.[1] he therefore concluded thatthey were mortal and had souls like men. the evidence appears fairly conclusive that the deep-seated dreadof the cross does not refer to the christian symbol but dates back to a period several centuries beforechristianity.the roman religion took no hold on great britain and was little regarded in gaul. the romans called thebritish and gaulish deities by roman names, but the religion was not romanised, and no roman god wasever completely established in the west of europe. the old deities continued in full force unaffected byforeign influence. the temple built on the summit of the puy de dome was dedicated to a god calle

continued in full force unaffected byforeign influence. the temple built on the summit of the puy de dome was dedicated to a god called by theromans mercurius, to his worshippers he was known as dumus; cernunnos, in spite of his latinised name,was found in all parts of gaul. few of the names of the indigenous deities of great britain have survived, andthe ritual received scant attention from the roman recorders.when christianity first arrived in great britain it came in from the west and established itself among thepeople rather than the rulers. centuries later other missionaries entered on the east. the christian church hadby this time become more organised, more dogmatic, more bent on proselytising. the main attack, therefore,was not on the people but on the royal families, particularly

represented as small beings, on the fourth side is the head of cernunnos (plate 4, which is of hugeproportions compared with the other figures. he has a man's head, and like the ari350ge figure he wears stag'santlers, which are further decorated with rings; these may be hoops of withy or bronze currency-rings. likehis palaeolithic prototype he is bearded. this altar shows that, in accordance with roman artistic ideas, thedivine man was not masked, he wears the horns and their appendages fixed on his head. the altar appears tohave been dedicated in a temple so sacred that the site was re-used for the principal temple of the new faith.cernunnos is recorded in writing and in sculpture in the south of gaul, in that very part where the palaeolithicpainting of him still survives. it is highly im

the worship of the horned god.the name of the great pagan deity varied according to the country in which the cult was followed. in the neareast the names were recorded from very early times; the name of the indian deity cannot yet be read, but thetraditional name still survives; in greece and in crete the record is later than in egypt and babylonia. inwestern europe, however, it was not till the roman domination that any written records were made;therefore it is only by tradition and an occasional roman inscription that the names of the homed god areknown to us. the great gaulish god was called by the romans cernunnos, which in english parlance washerne, or more colloquially "old hornie. in northern europe the ancient neck or nick, meaning a spirit,had such hold on the affections of the p

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

is always an humanitarian expiation, and every head that falls upon the scaffold may be honoured and praised as the head of a martyr. for this reason also, the noblest and the holiest of martyrs could inquire of his own conscience, find himself deserving of the penalty that he was about to undergo, and say, saluting the sword that was ready to strike him "let justice be done" pure victims of the roman catacombs, jews and protestants massacred by unworthy christians! priests of l'abbaye and les carmes< victims of the reign of terror, butchered royalists, revolutionaries sacrificed in your turn, soldiers of our great armies who have sown the world with your bones, all you who have suffered the penalty of death, w

st sublime figures of the holy book is that of samson, blind and chained, pulling down the columns of the temple, as he cried "let me die with the philistines" and yet, do you think that, if jesus, before dying, had gone to rome to plunge his dagger in the heart of tiberius, he would have saved the world, as he did, in forgiving his executioners, and in dying for even tiberius? 51 did brutus save roman liberty by killing caesar? in killing caligula, chaerea only made place for claudius and nero. to protest against violence by violence, is to justify it, and to force it to reproduce itself. but to triumph over evil by good, over selfishness by selfabnegation, over ferocity by pardon, that is the secret of christianity, and it is that of eternal victory "i have seen the place where the earth

he said "you will not be able to bear at present the full light of my doctrine; but, when the spirit of truth shall manifest himself, he will teach you all truth, and he will cause you to understand the sense of what i have said unto you" now the spirit of truth is the spirit of science and intelligence, the spirit of force and of counsel. it is that spirit which solemnly manifested itself in the roman church, when it declared in the four articles of its decree of the 12th december, 1845: 1 degree- that if faith is superior to reason, reason ought to endorse the inspirations of faith; 2 degree- that faith and science have each their separate domain, and that the one should not usurp the functions of the other; 3 degree- that it is proper for faith and grace, not to weaken, but on the contr

dogma of the incarnation. in the same way the catholic church makes no excommunications, she declares them; and she alone can declare them, because she alone is guardian of unity. outside the vessel of peter, there is nothing but the abyss. protestants are like people who have thrown themselves into the water in order to escape sea-sickness. it is of catholicity, such as it is constituted in the roman church, that one must say what voltaire so boldly said of god "if it did not exist, it would be necessary to invent it" but if a man had been capable of inventing the spirit of charity, he also would have invented god. charity does not invent itself, it reveals itself by its works, and it is then that one can cry with the saviour of the world "blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall se

eproach the christians; they insult them. they call them infidels and "giaours" that is to say, dogs. we have nothing to reply to them. one must not refute the turks and the arabs; one must instruct and civilize them. remain dissident christians, that is to say, those who, having broken the bond of unity, declare themselves strangers to the charity of the church. greek orthodoxy, that twin of the roman church which has not grown greater since its separation, which counts no longer in religion, which, since photius, has not inspired a single eloquence, is a church become entirely temporal, whose priesthood is no more than a function regulated by the imperial policy of the tsar of all the russias; a curious mummy of the primitive church, still coloured and gilded with all its legends and all

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

the other "as above, so below" can be equally considered as "as within, so without, or even "as here, so everywhere. perhaps we can also see this pattern at work in that minute accidents of fate are often more influential in the causing of large divergences of personal and world history than pre-arranged grand events organised specifically to alter such things. examples include the vision of the roman emperor constantine, which radically affected the history of the world by his subsequent consolidation of christianity as state religion for rome from circa 325 ad, or the assassination of the austrian politician which sparked the first world war. this idea is used to effect in many fiction books, notably "the muller-fokker effect" by john sladek "the stochastic man" by robert silverberg, an

gold, or ritual crown. the parsley crown of the nemean games, sacred to zeus. chockmah: the twin feathers, or crown of thoth. binah: the crimson cap of concealment. chesed: the cardinals hat, or emperors crown. the pine crown of the isthmian games, sacred to poseidon. geburah: the war helm, or martial crown. the judges wig. tiphareth: the solar crown, cowl, or the wimple. the crown of thorns. the roman crown of roses. netzach: the laurel wreath of victory. hod: the caduceus crown or the mortar board. yesod: crowns of disguise; wigs and masques. the lunar crown. malkuth: the skull cap. the crown of wild olives of the olympian games, sacred to zeus. the wreath. crown of flowers, or ears of corn or wheat. shamanic headdress composed of earth attributes. figure 4 shows the attributions of the

onment around us. this ordering also takes place automatically as the brain processes the results of our vision, hearing and other senses. 5. the following areas have a great deal of literature associated with them and are all useful adjuncts to a practically-based study of the kabbalah; astrology astrophysics& cosmology fractals gaia theory holograms morphic resonance mythology (egyptian, greek, roman, christian) networks numerology platonic& pythagorean philosophy quantum physics sacred geometry science of chaos& dynamic systems science of complexity systems analysis tarot chapter two 1. choose any real-life situation you are involved with, and separate it out into the four worlds as follows; azilut: what are the highest, most abstract, aspects of the situation? what are the principles i

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

the student touching the left (gedulah or chesed) shoulder followed by the right (geburah or gevurah) shoulder. in the golden dawn manuscripts, including those published by regardie himself in the golden dawn, and in his book the tree of life, the geburah (right shoulder) always comes before the gedulah (left shoulder "the power" always comes before "the glory" in the christian cross performed by roman catholics, the left shoulder is touched first, but this still does not explain why regardie suggests it here and nowhere else in his writings. we have no explanation for it. we suggest that the reader follow the traditional order of the qabalistic cross as presented on page 166 of the tree of life, page 53 of the golden dawn, or in part two, chapter nine of ths book. 2. the cross itself is a

e qabalah from a purely magical point of view, and wishes to engage in the full ceremonial and ritual aspects of this circulating the light and the formula of vibration 93 tradition, i should be the first to insist that hebrew be made a part of his curriculum. it would enter into every department of magic, in its wider implication, that he would touch. for the average student, however, english or roman letters may be just as well employed. and i recommend that in the visualization only the consonants corresponding to the appropriate hebrew characters of a name be employed, not the vowels. that is why in the rubric of the pentagram ritual, and in the table of correspondences above, i have spelt the divine names in consonantal form only28 the pronunciation of them is provided elsewhere. the

e just as well employed. and i recommend that in the visualization only the consonants corresponding to the appropriate hebrew characters of a name be employed, not the vowels. that is why in the rubric of the pentagram ritual, and in the table of correspondences above, i have spelt the divine names in consonantal form only28 the pronunciation of them is provided elsewhere. the name visualized in roman letters in the air, let the student imagine that he has drawn these letters into the lungs by means of a deep inspiration of air. the names should be visualized in flames; in flames corresponding in color to the sephirah being employed. that is to say, if it be the fifth sephirah, the name should be visualized in scarlet and vivid red flame. but if the seventh sephirah is being considered, t

ere" or somethmg that is too sacred to be approached by sinful earthbound human beings. thus the tree of life as the image of god is sometimes pictured as the backside of god by the orthodox religions. in other words, god's face is not turned toward humanity, or as the scriptures tell us "one cannot look upon the face of god and live" it was safer to "image" the deity from behmd. therefore to the roman catholic, geburah is on the left shoulder-the same as the image of the tree seen from the back, and outside of the human being. the pentagram 181 one qabalistic diagram often used to illustrate the idea of the divine on the tree of life is that of adam kadmon, the so-called atziluthic or archetypal man. adam kadmon is the "heavenly man" or'%ody of god" he is the divine prototype of humanity

veloped along these lines. the following list shows how the various gods and goddesses of several pantheons can be attributed to the tree. bear in mind, however, that finding correspondences between one culture's spiritual system and another is an inexact science at best. the associations given here are only one of several that are possible. a list of deity correspondences sephirah egypfian greek roman celtic norse hindu kether chokmah binah chesed geburah tiphareth netzach hod yesod malkuth nudjer ptah thoth isis- amoun horus- osiris ra hathor- anubis khnum shu khonsu geb aither- uranus rhea hera zeus ares- apollo- aphrodite- hermes- artemis- demeter aether- coelus juno- jupiter mars- sol- venus- mercury- diana- ceres dagda- lugh danu- llyr morrigan- angus mac og brigit- ogma- cerridwen

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

d. soon they were chatting with "kronin" master of the kronian race. he was very tall and both boneless and eyeless, and said he was "a space robot encased in a time capsule" as soon as mrs. de long reached her home after the visit her phone rang. it was kronin. she later recorded several conversations with him in which he explained the problems of the universe. she had never heard of cronus, the roman god of time. another entity popular in occult circles for centuries is ashtoreth, the phoenician goddess of love. a character called ashtar has been communicating with ufo fans for years, coming through worldwide stances, on ouija boards, and through mental telepathy. ashtar is a big cheese in the intergalactic federation. contactees have churned out dozens of books filled with his messages

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

o say that this dogma is unfortunately very far removed from the majority of the faithful to be of much consequence. the idea of a war against satan, and of the entities of good and evil having roughly equivalent powers, is perhaps best illustrated by the belief, common among the orthodox churches of the east, in a personal devil as well as a personal angel. this concept has been amplified by the roman catholic church to such an extent- perhaps subconsciously- that a missal in the editor's possession contains an engraving for the feast of st. andrew, apostle, for november 30, that bears the legend "ecce qui tollis peccata mundi- behold him who taketh away the sins of the world- and the picture above it is of the atomic bomb! basically, there are two "sets" of gods in the mythos: the elder

dentical to that of sanskrit (and, it is said, to chinese. for no one knows where the sumerians came from, and they vanished just as mysteriously as they appeared, after the assyrian invasions which decimated their culture, yet providing the assyrians with much of their mythology and religion; so much so that sumerian became the official language of the state church, much as latin is today of the roman catholic church. they had a list of their kings before the flood, which even they carefully chronicled, as did many another ancient civilisation around the world. it is believed that they had a sophisticated system of astronomy (and astrology) as well as an equally religious rituale. magick, as well in history, begins at sumer for the western world, for it his here, in the sand-buried cuneif

o form a patchwork quilt of evil that the church attempted to destroy during the middle ages, with fire and sword. as a matter of fact, a certain type of devil worship did exist during those times but, ironically, the acolytes of hell were usually never brought to trial; something which stems from the fact that many of those who celebrated and attended the infamous black masses of the period were roman catholic clergymen, many of whom has been pressed into his service at a young age by their parents, who wished to see their sons brought up well-fed and educated in those uncertain times, where the church was the sole power and refuge. the frustration at being "condemned" to a life that demanded the abandonment of society and a "normal" life led many priests to express their hostilities thro

the conjurations in the old tongue, but viewed it as a 'barbarous' tongue' which must be preserved because of its essential power. indeed, with the publication of this book, sumerian may become as popular among magicians as the strange, angelic language of enochian, discovered by dr. dee in elizabeth england. in greek, in the original ms, a common incantation would look something like this (using roman characters for the greek 'o kakos theos 'o kakos daimon 'o daimon pneuma tou ouranou thumethere! pneuma tes ges thumethate (o wicked god o wicked demon o demon spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember) yet, a word like shammash, the name of the solar deity, would read samas or sammas, and in the text of the necronomicon we would make the word read like its original. the "co

ers. bibliography& suggested reading list (by no means complete, but representative. alphabetically by author) name book published bernhard, bennet and rice. new handbook of the heavens new york, 1948 budge, e.a. amulets and talismans new york, 1970 book four texas, 1972 the book of thoth new york, 1969 liber al vel legis new york, 1977 crowley, a. magick new york cumont, f. oriental religions in roman paganism new york, 1956 dornseiff. das alphabet in mystik and magie stoicheia 7, leipzig, 1925 drower, e.s. the book of the zodiac london,1949 fairservis, w.a. the origins of oriental civilisation new york, 1959 fossey, c. la magie assyrienne paris, 1902 de la fuye, a "le pentagramme pythagoricien, sa diffusion, son emploi dans la syllabaire cuneiforme" babyloniaca paris, 1934 genouillac "le

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

christ (as the same now in these last days, and chiefly in germany, most clear and pure is professed, and is now adays cleansed and voyd of all swerving people, hereticks, and false prophets) in certain and noted countries maintained, defended and propagated: also we use two sacraments, as they are instituted with all forms and ceremonies of the first renewed church. in politia we acknowledge the roman empire and quartam monarchiam for our christian head; albeit we know what alterations be at hand, and would fain 14 impart the same with all our hearts, to other godly learned men; notwithstanding our hand-writing which is in our hands, no man (except god alone) can make it common, nor any unworthy person is able to bereave us of it. but we shall help with secret aid this so good a cause, as

s of the ungodly thereby, with their due and deserved punishment, be augmented and multiplied. although we cannot be by any suspected of the least heresy, or of any wicked beginning, or purpose against the worldly government, we do condemn the east and the west (meaning the pope and mahomet) blasphemers against our lord jesus christ, and offer and present with a good will to the chief head of the roman empire our prayers, secrets, and great treasures of gold. yet we have thought good, and fit for the learned s sakes, to add somewhat more to this, and make a better explanation if there be anything too deep, hidden, and set down over dark in the fama, or for certain reasons were altogether omitted, and left out; hoping herewith the learned will be more addicted unto us, and be made far more

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

man, the veil of the vestal, the numerous accounts of virgin-mothers, all find their origin in this idea. the laws of the vedas, of manu, of buddha, the codes of confucius and lao-tze, the talmudic books of the jews, and the koran of the mohamedans, all maintain its direct influence and restrictions; and in the west in the old mythologies of teuton and celt, in the old norse sagas, more so in the roman and grecian law, and still more so on the christian edicts of constantine, theodoric, athalaric, and justinian, and the innumerable codes of the middle ages: all of which growing one into the other have produced that truly revolting state of affairs belting the world with lust. as every one of us has been bred on dead flesh, so every one of us passes along our way spiritually encumbered with

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

parabrahman merely bewilder the people, and render them the prey of priestcraft, while the christs of the latin, lutheran and anglican churches alike are but the machine-gods of all fraud and oppression, being stolen and prostituted from that christ in whom our fathers in the gnosis strove to synthesize the warring gods of syria, greece, chaldea, rome and egypt at the time when the growth of the roman empire first made travel and the intercommunication of the priests of mithras, adonis, attis, osiris, dionysius, isis, astarte, venus and many scores of others possible. traces of this recension are still visible in the mass and in the calendar of the saints, all gods and goddesses of universal import receiving the same honour by the same rites as before, while the local gods were replaced b

s of our own holy order of the temple, that the offspring of any one of them by a virgin was roast and an unguent made of its fat wherewith to anoint the magian and ineffable figure of baphomet. consider this. iv of the black mass file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c2.html (3 of 12 [12/28/2001 2:05:25 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. within the roman church have been found ever from the beginning to this day, persons and societies conforming outwardly to that base and materialistic cult, inwardly revolting against it; yet often are such so ignorant of our light and of our truth, that to them the attainment of life, liberty and love seemed only possible through a profanation of their own mysteries. for they knew not that these mysteries w

ceeding, the seed of which father and the son are in very truth but vehicles and guardians. and the nature of the spirit is liberty, and as the wind, he goeth as it listeth him to impregnate the worlds. and as the son is double, so is the spirit double; for he is both male and female. for the dove is the bird of venus; yet our ancient brother marcus valerius martialis that was grand orator of the roman empire in days of old hath hidden the sacred phallus in this image. he is the mother. he is the womb. he is the sperm that fertilizes the ovum: nay, but he is that fertilized and self-living thing which is neither sperm nor ovum, but their marriage, the perfect tincture, the medicine of metals, the philosophical stone, the universal medicine, the elixir of life. he is that dove that, returni

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

ve. 22:23 and as they cried out, and cast off [their] clothes, and threw dust into the air, 22:24 the chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, and bade that he should be examined by scourging; that he might know wherefore they cried so against him. 22:25 and as they bound him with thongs, paul said unto the centurion that stood by, is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a roman, and uncondemned? 22:26 when the centurion heard [that] he went and told the chief captain, saying, take heed what thou doest: for this man is a roman. 22:27 then the chief captain came, and said unto him, tell me, art thou a roman? he said, yea. 22:28 and the chief captain answered, with a great sum obtained i this freedom. and paul said, but i was [free] born. 22:29 then straightway they d

what thou doest: for this man is a roman. 22:27 then the chief captain came, and said unto him, tell me, art thou a roman? he said, yea. 22:28 and the chief captain answered, with a great sum obtained i this freedom. and paul said, but i was [free] born. 22:29 then straightway they departed from him which should have examined him: and the chief captain also was afraid, after he knew that he was a roman, and because he had bound him. 22:30 on the morrow, because he would have known the certainty wherefore he was accused of the jews, he loosed him from [his] bands, and commanded the chief priests and all their council to appear, and brought paul down, and set him before them. 23:1 and paul, earnestly beholding the council, said, men [and] brethren, i have lived in all good conscience before

r of the night; 23:24 and provide [them] beasts, that they may set paul on, and bring [him] safe unto felix the governor. 23:25 and he wrote a letter after this manner: 23:26 claudius lysias unto the most excellent governor felix [sendeth] greeting. 23:27 this man was taken of the jews, and should have been killed of them: then came i with an army, and rescued him, having understood that he was a roman. 23:28 and when i would have known the cause wherefore they accused him, i brought him forth into their council: 23:29 whom i perceived to be accused of questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds. 23:30 and when it was told me how that the jews laid wait for the man, i sent straightway to thee, and gave commandment to his accusers also to say b

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

. i preface to the edition of 1865. v contents. ix p list of plates, with references to explanatory text. xiii account of the remains of the worship of priapus letter from sir william hamilton. 3 lettera da isernia, 1780. 9 on the worship of priapus, by r. payne knight. 13 113 on the worship of the generative powers in the middle ages of western europe. abundant evidence of phallic worship in the roman colonies. 117 aix, in provence. 119 nimes, and its roman amphitheatre. 120 xansen, in hesse, and antwerp. 121 britain, and its priapic remains. 122 the teutonic venus, friga. 126 fascinum, and its magical influences. 128 scotland, and its phallic celebrations. 130 phallic figures on public buildings. 131 ireland, and its shelah-na-gig. 132 representation of the female organ exhibited in vari

recommend myself to you; and a third, st. cosimo, ti ringrazio: st. cosmo, i thank you. the vow is never presented without being accompanied by a piece of money, and is always kissed by the devotee at the moment of presentation. at the great altar in the church, another of its canons attends to give the holy unction, with the oil of st. cosmo;1 which is prepared by the same receipt as that of the roman ritual, with the addition only of the prayer of the holy martyrs, st. cosmus and damianus. those who have an infirmity in any of their members, present themselves at the great altar, and uncover the member affected (not even excepting that which is most frequently represented by the ex-voti; and the reverend canon anoints it, saying, per intercessionem beati cosmi, liberet te ab omni malo. a

both sexes, which they signified by the initial of the epithet difuej placed under him.2 over him they frequently put the radiated asterisk, which represents the sun, to show the deity, whose attribute he was intended to express.3 hence we may perceive the reason why the germans, who, according to c sar,4 worshipped the sun, carried a brazen bull, as the image of their god, when they invaded the roman dominions in the time of marius;5 and even the chosen people of providence, when they made unto themselves an image of the god who was to conduct them through the desert, and cast out the ungodly, from before them, made it in the shape of a young bull, or calf.6 the greeks, as they advanced in the cultivation of the imitative 1 see plate xxii. with the measurements, as made by capt. patterso

to represent inert matter; only that they are compounded with those of the goat, the symbol of the creative power, by which matter was fructified and regulated. to this is sometimes added the organ of generation, of an enormous magnitude, to signify the application of this power to its noblest end, the procreation of sensitive and rational beings. this composition forms the common priapus of the roman poets, who was worshipped among the other personages of the heathen mythology, but understood by few of his ancient votaries any better than by the good women of isernia. his characteristic organ is sometimes represented by the artists in that state of tension and rigidity, which it assumes when about to discharge its functions,1 and at other times in that state of tumid languor, which immed

of long established fame, even in that remote age. we may therefore fairly conclude, that the greatest part of the superb edifices now remaining, were executed, or at least begun, before that time; many of them being such as could not have been finished, but in a long term of years, even if we suppose the wealth and power of the ancient kings of egypt to have equalled that of the greatest of the roman emperors. the finishing of trajan's column in three years, has been justly thought a very extraordinary effort; for there must have been, at least, three hundred good sculptors employed upon it: and yet, in the neighbourhood of thebes, we find whole temples of enormous magnitude, covered with igures carved in the hard and brittle granite of the libyan mountains, instead of the soft marbles o

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

ot essence. a triangle may be rotated so that any side acts as the base and any point as the apex. the opposite principles are in this way shown to be composed of the same stuff acting in reverse polarity. if the equilateral triangle is rotated rapidly, its three points trace the line of a circle, which has no top or bottom, illustrating that from table of triangle babylonian egyptian hindu creek roman teutonic christian motions colors elements heavens earth speech space anu osiris brahma chaos jupiter woden father linear red fire sun lightning subject up-down ea lsis siva gaea juno frija holy ghost rotary blue water moon rain verb left-right enlil horus vishnu eros minerva donar son vibratory yellow air star wind object front-back a change of perspective any point of the triangle can be m

cter. this makes it possible to use enochian characters in the construction of any talisman or charm. however, the enochian alphabet is best suited to represent the names of the actual enochian angels and spirits revealed to john dee and edward kelley during their scrying sessions, which took place between 1583 and 1589 (see illustration at the top of page 291. even though they date back to early roman times, the use of runes in western magic is quite recent, at least in english-speaking nations. the reason for this curi- ous gap stems from the silence regarding the runes in the grimoires and classic 11 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 ur na con tal c rh un or gal ced veh pa (l (h (lr (mi (a (0 (dl (g/i (b) 21 20 19 18 17 16 15 14 13 12 cisg fam van don med pal drux cer mals 0 6 (unm =gh (r (0 (x (n (

ailability of popular treatments of the runes, that they have firmly established themselves as a magical alphabet. runes are the magical symbols used by the germanic tribes before the coming of christianity. their beginnings are lost in time. petroglyphs have been found with rune-like inscriptions that date back to the stone age. around the first cen- tury these magical signs were merged with the roman alphabet by barbarians liv- ing in northern italy, and the runic script came into being. at times fiercely persecuted by the church, the use of runes continued down into the seventeenth century in iceland and other northern outposts. the rune alphabet is a complete magical system that joins symbolic meaning with writing and, in this sense, is strikingly similar to the alphabet of the ancient

ciations. cornucopia. abundance, luxury, opulence, indulgence, sen- sual pleasure. edred thorsson believes it means "dice cup" and connects it with the casting of lots, and thus fate.55 the original meaning of "apple" may have evolved to "apple-wood lots" used for divination and also for gambling. runes were cut into the twigs from a fruit-bearing tree for purposes of divination, according to the roman historian tacitus. that tree may well have been the apple. magically, it brings abundance, which may or may not be abused. in its sec- ondary definition as a device for gaming and divination, it reveals insight into the future outcome of a question. luck, either good or bad. cast with evil intent, it can cause drunkenness, lust, gluttony, and other sins. cast with good intention, it can sati

a holy cause. can be used to punish disobedient spirits. cast, it can strike a foe dead, apparently from heart attack or stroke. 17. tewaz (tir) sound: t [t] english: t literally the name of a war god, also called tiw or tew. his name was invoked to gain victory in battle. tir was the god of oaths and justice. he is the tew after which tuesday gets its name, and was linked in ancient times to the roman mars. tir guards soldiers from hurt or death by the weapons of the foe. marked on a weapon, this rune helps it to strike true and keeps it from breaking. a secondary meaning is "guiding star" quite possibly the north star, polaris, which always holds its place in the heavens and never wanders, just as true oaths never fail from their purpose. magically, it is used as a charm against attack a

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

17. leland, aradia, 4. 22 soul flight consciousness. there is also an echo here of the gnostic myth of sophia, goddess of wisdom, who incarnated as a mortal woman in order to aid human souls mired in ignorance to regain their divine birthright to dwell among the stars. witch's power of flight witchcraft is ancient in italy, and even in its pagan beginnings involved soul flight. the second-century roman writer lucius apuleius, in his novel the golden ass, described the flight of the witch pamphile, who smeared her body with a magic ointment and transformed herself into the form of an owl: and when midnight came, she led me softly into a high chamber and bid me look thorow the chink of a doore: where first i saw how shee put of all her garments, and took out of a certain coffer sundry kindes

and water hemlock have similar poisonous effects. it was a concoction of hemlock that was used to execute the greek philosopher socrates. hansen asserts that the juices of the two hemlocks, when rubbed into the skin, cause the sensation of gliding through the air.31 monkshood is poisonous when applied to the surface of the skin. the naturalist pliny the elder wrote in his natural history that the roman calpurnius bestia murdered a succession of wives by rubbing aconitine on their sexual parts as they slept "it is established that of all poisons the quickest to act is aconite, and that death occurs on the same day if the genitals of a female creature are but touched by it."32 the juice of the opium poppy causes languor and hallucinations. in modern times, we are familiar with the power of t

e and drank, and did all other actiones like natural1 men and women: i think it liker virgils campi elysij, nor anie thing that ought to be beleeued by christians, except in general, that as i spake sundrie times before, the deuil illuded the senses of sundry simple creatures, in making them beleeue that they saw and harde such thinges as were nothing so indeed.45 in his epic poem the aeneid, the roman poet virgil described elysium, the land of the dead visited by the hero aeneas, as a pleasant place of smiling lawns and happy groves "here a bright sky robes the fields with fuller radiance and with dazzling light: and they know their own sun, their own stars. some exercise their limbs on grassy wrestlinggrounds; in sport they contend, and struggle on the yellow sand: some mark the measure

vinced that he had actually been there. this belief is not unique to medieval times. a university professor once confided to me that a student of hers, a young nun, told her quite seriously that dante had really visited hell, and that the scenes he described were those he had seen with his own eyes. whereas frances was conducted by the archangel raphael, the poet dante was led through hell by the roman writer virgil, who in this office of astral guide acted the part of the tutelary spirit of the shamans and the familiar of the witch. dante described ingenious torments for the damned souls similar to those described by saint frances. his poem reads very much like an astral journey. both heaven and hell as related in the prophetic books are astral realms, and for this reason it is quite poss

mes every night: the first time for her own transgressions, the second for the conversion of sinners, and the third time to help souls in purgatory. when not whipping her own body, she passed the entire night in fervent prayer. not surprisingly, she was subject to astral visions. once, she traveled on the astral level through space and back in time to the scene of the chastisement of jesus by the roman soldiers. she was so overcome with anguish at the sight of his blood flowing from the strokes of the lash that she began to scourge herself in an identical manner. her mother, hearing her screams, ran into her chamber and begged her to stop before she killed herself, but columba was in a state of ecstasy and did not even hear her. in this case, it was not sickness but self-chastisement and p

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

order to more accurately express its compound esoteric meaning and also to acknowledge that the true name is unspeakable. no scholar or mystic of modern times, regardless of depth of learning or profundity of intuition, can be sure that a particular way of sounding the four consonants ihvh is identical to the way used by the high priest in the history of the name 5 temple at jerusalem before the roman conquest. it is equally impossible to be certain that the pronunciation of the jewish priests, though historically accurate, was the correct mystical manner of vibrating the name. merely because it was spoken a certain way for centuries does not necessarily mean that it was spoken rightly. it is much easier to carry on an error than to preserve the truth. presumably moses knew the name, havi

arm. in theorem vi, dee says that the cross may signify either the ternary or the quaternary. the ternary- is expressed by the cross of two straight lines "having a copulative centre" the quaternary is expressed by the separation of the arms of the cross from this central point to form four lines at right angles to each other, as shown in the illustration on the following page. writing about the roman numeral for the decad, x, dee says somewhat obscurely that it defines the place "where the ternary conducts its force into the septenary (theorem viii. his comments in theorem xvi clarify what he means, where he observes that the roman numeral x, which stands for the number ten, may be divided through the center to produce two vs, tetragrammaton ternary quaternary equalling five and five. ea

s for certain how this herb got its name, but culpeper thought it came from "a flat round circle representing a seal [around the root] lying all along under the upper crust of the earth (culpeper's complete herbal [manchester, 18261, p. 166. solomon's ring occurs in connection with a magical herb in an anecdotal account of an exorcism witnessed by josephus, which took place in the presence of the roman emperor vespasian (first century a.d. josephus reports than a jewish exorcist named eleazar used "a ring that had a root [in it] of one of those sorts mentioned by solomon (antiquities 8.2.5) to draw demons out through the nose of those that were possessed. he did this by placing the ring close to the nostrils of the possessed person. the evil spirit (spiritus means breath) was forced out up

flecked all over with stars. upon it, a sphere representing the moon points to the golden symbols of the twelve signs of the zodiac, which decorate a still larger third ring. sweeping around the ring of the zodiac is a clock hand shaped like a blazing sun. its point extends beyond the zodiac ring to the outermost fourth ring of the clock face, which is divided into twenty-four parts numbered with roman numerals, for the twenty-four hours of the day. although the hand of the sun is longer than that of the moon, the sun, which points to the hours, appears to me to be the hour hand. this would be symbolically correct. the circular face of the clock is enclosed in a square with four circular windows, one in each corner (symbolizing the four beasts. above the clock is a statue of the seated vir

e sun, which points to the hours, appears to me to be the hour hand. this would be symbolically correct. the circular face of the clock is enclosed in a square with four circular windows, one in each corner (symbolizing the four beasts. above the clock is a statue of the seated virgin mary holding christ upon her knee. she represents the queen of heaven in revelation 12:l. to her right is a large roman numeral x; to her left is an equally large arabic numeral 5 (in connection with these numerals, see the description of the hieroglyphic monad in chapter viii, specifically dee's comments regarding the roman numeral x. in passing, it might be pointed out that much of this symbolism appears, in a degenerate form, upon the tarot card of the world, or universe. although there is no explicit ment

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

ming the king of heaven and judge of the dead. however carefully we piece together the fragments of information which we can extract from native egyptian literature, there still remains a series of gaps which can only be filled by guesswork. plutarch, as a learned man and a student of comparative religion and mythology was most anxious to understand the history of isis and osiris, which greek and roman scholars talked about freely, and which none of them comprehended, and he made enquiries of priests and others, and examined critically such information as he could obtain, believing and hoping that he would penetrate the mystery in which these gods were wrapped. as a result of his labours he collected a number of facts about the form of the legend of isis and osiris as it was known to the l

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

the student may want to develop, trades or activities which belong to the various planetary deities, desires or aspirations relating to their specific energy, and the body parts they rule. the chart in figure 3-f shows the symbols of the planets, which the student may want to draw on the talismain, along with their corresponding numbers and spheres on the tree, as well as the associated greek and roman deities. the chart in figure 3-g shows the planets, their association to the elements and their best placement (this helps in determining timing for making a talisman. the planetary hours and their ruling figure 3-f figure g angels are given in the charts in figure 3-h. this can be used for even more precise timing, but the student needs to determine the first hour by the moment of sunrise i

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

ny book for free on: www.abika.com 7 characters are likely to be interpreted as mother nature, father time, and the baby sun-god. none of this will come as a surprise to anyone who knows the true history of the holiday, of course. in fact, if truth be known, the holiday of christmas has always been more pagan than christian, with it's associations of nordic divination, celtic fertility rites, and roman mithraism. that is why both martin luther and john calvin abhorred it, why the puritans refused to acknowledge it, much less celebrate it (to them, no day of the year could be more holy than the sabbath, and why it was even made illegal in boston! the holiday was already too closely associated with the birth of older pagan gods and heroes. and many of them (like oedipus, theseus, hercules, p

it should eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 9 be made of ash. later, the yule log was replaced by the yule tree but, instead of burning it, burning candles were placed on it. in christianity, protestants might claim that martin luther invented the custom, and catholics might grant st. boniface the honor, but the custom can demonstrably be traced back through the roman saturnalia all the way to ancient egypt. needless to say, such a tree should be cut down rather than purchased, and should be disposed of by burning, the proper way to dispatch any sacred object. along with the evergreen, the holly and the ivy and the mistletoe were important plants of the season, all symbolizing fertility and everlasting life. mistletoe was especially venerated by the celti

atroness of smithcraft, poetry and healing (especially the healing touch of midwifery. this tripartite symbolism was occasionally expressed by saying that brigit had two sisters, also named brigit (incidentally, another form of the name brigit is bride, and it is thus she bestows her special patronage on any woman about to be married or handfasted, the woman being called 'bride' in her honor) the roman catholic church could not very easily call the great goddess of ireland a demon, so they canonized her instead. henceforth, she would be 'saint' brigit, patron saint of smithcraft, poetry, and healing. they 'explained' this by telling the irish peasants that brigit was 'really' an early christian missionary sent to the emerald isle, and that the miracles she performed there 'misled' the comm

sibility of jesus having spent his boyhood in ireland) brigit's holiday was chiefly marked by the kindling of sacred eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 11 fires, since she symbolized the fire of birth and healing, the fire of the forge, and the fire of poetic inspiration. bonfires were lighted on the beacon tors, and chandlers celebrated their special holiday. the roman church was quick to confiscate this symbolism as well, using 'candlemas' as the day to bless all the church candles that would be used for the coming liturgical year (catholics will be reminded that the following day, st. blaise's day, is remembered for using the newly-blessed candles to bless the throats of parishioners, keeping them from colds, flu, sore throats, etc) the catholic church

indeed, the church has always found it rather difficult to explain this nebulous saint's connection to the secular pleasures of flirtation and courtly love. for modern witches, candlemas o.s. may then be seen as the pagan version of valentine's day, with a de-emphasis of 'hearts and flowers' and an appropriate re-emphasis of pagan carnal frivolity. this also re-aligns the holiday with the ancient roman lupercalia, a fertility festival held at this time, in which the priests of pan ran through the streets of rome whacking young women with goatskin thongs to make them fertile. the women seemed to enjoy the attention and often stripped in order to afford better targets. one of the nicest folk-customs still practiced in many countries, and especially by witches in the british isles and parts o

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

orian days it would have been shocking, but in these days of nudist clubs is it so very terrible? it seems to me more or less like a family party trying a scientific experiment according to the text-book. i should like at this stage to deal with the view, not infrequently held, that witchcraft has connections with diabolism. mr. summers himself appears to think the question is settled because the roman catholic church said the cult was diabolic, and mr. pennethorne hughes's book also gives the impression that witchcraft is a cult of evil. mr. hughes says (page 128 'as the cult declined, any sort of common practice must have been lost, until by the nineteenth century the indoor practitioners of self-conscious diabolism merely conducted the black mass of inverted catholicism. at the time of

say why he thinks they should have given up their own rites, which were made for a definite purpose and which produced definite results simply to parody those of an alien faith. i have attended many of these cult rites, and i declare that most of what he says is simply not true. there may be a fertility dance, but the other rites are simple, and with a purpose, and in no way resemble those of the roman catholic or any other church that i know. true, sometimes there is a short ceremony when cakes and wine are blessed and eaten (they tell me that in the old days mead or ale was often used) this may be in imitation of the early christian agape, the love feast, but there is no suggestion that the cakes turn into flesh and blood. the ceremony is simply intended as a short repast, though it is d

nd sweetness wrought great changes in a primitive hunters' cult. this is simply a wild guess on my part, and i give these personal opinions because i am not permitted to detail the rites and prayers on which i base them. and, of course, the reverse may have happened; it may have been an orthodox celtic cult into which more primitive beliefs and practices infiltrated during the crash following the roman invasion and the introduction of christianity, and we must take into account the effects of the greek and roman mystery religions. after the saxon invasion there probably was an influx of roman-british nominal christians, who entered the witch-cult thinking that the invasion was a punishment for deserting the old gods, and that the witches' gods were the true ancient gods with other names. i

then joined on to the local covens. i fancy that certain practices, such as the use of the circle to keep the power in, were local inventions, derived from the use of the druid or pre-druid circle. at one time i believed the whole cult was directly descended from the northern european culture of the stone age, uninfluenced by anything else; but i now think that it was influenced by the greek and roman mysteries which originally may have come from egypt. but while it is fascinating to consider the cult existing in direct descent from ancient egypt, we must take into account the other possibilities. there is, of course, the orthodox roman catholic view that the cult was either invented by the devil or made up by people who hated the catholic church. if this was the case, i think it would ce

anxmen did distinguished service in the navy at this time, and it was said that the manx regiments (fencibles) covered more ground on parade than any other british regiment, on account of the remarkable width of their shoulders. 6- how the little people became witches, and concerning the knights templar in england these little people were mostly pre-celtic aborigines, but among them would be many roman-britons who had stayed on after the saxon conquest. most of these would be christians, but all their priests had fled. at that time many of the people of rome thought that all her troubles arose because they had deserted the old gods. presumably the roman-britons might think the same; but the priests of the recognised roman faiths had been abolished two hundred years before when rome turned

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

rithmologia of kircher. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott remember illius meminit sybilla de nomina ejus vaticinando, onoma sou monades, dekades, ekaton tades okto, or nomen tuum 8 unitates, denarii, 8 centenarii--see st. augustine, de civitate dei. note the mystic word abraxas is 1, 2, 100, 1, 60, 1, 200=365 in greek letters. as a curiosity, note that the roman x for 10 is two v s, which are each 5. c, for 100 consists of two l s which are 50. priscian says i for 1, was taken from i in the middle of the greek mia, female of eis, i and v for 5 because it was the fifth vowel. to remember hebrew numerals note a, i, q=1, 10, 100. and in greek a, i, r, a=1, 10, 100, 1000. according to the canon, of 1897, anonymous work, 32. a vesica piscis (the figure f

rejudice in favor of odd numbers over even numbers, which are but copies of numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the first even number, the dyad, or universal mother. the father being more esteemed than the mother, for might. odd numbers were given to the greater gods, and even ones to the inferior and terrestrial deities. the number one is represented in the roman and arabic systems, by an upright simple line, but in many old systems whose numerals were their letters, we find that almost universally the letter a, from being chosen to commence the set of letters, had the task of representing the monad. in numeration, note that the romans began with lines, i, ii, iii, iiii, and then followed the acute angle v for 5, then for ten this was doubled x, for

od. three judges: of hades: minos, aeacus, rhadamanthus. three horae: hesiod says they were eunomia (order, dike (justice, eirene (peace. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott jupiter s thunder is triformis. hecate is always called triple. neptune s spear is trident and so has siva the trisula. pluto s dog cerberus had 3 heads. there were three founders of the roman empire: romulus, b.c. 753, camillus, b.c 389, expelled the gauls; and caius marius, b.c. 102, who overthrew the hordes of cambrians and teutons. 43. the jewish rabbis say that the sword of death has 3 drops of gall, one drops in the mouth and the man dies, from the second comes the pallor of death and the third turns the carcass to dust. see purchas, the pilgrimage, 1613. a letter from yod w

g mention the royal arch sign, the triple tau, three t s united. the numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott manner of its explanation and the ideas, which it represents, are not fit matters for description in his work. note also 3 stones of the arch, 3 principals and 3 sojourners; 3 veils; and in the craft lodges, 3 officers, 3 degrees, 3 perambulations. in the roman cultus, the number 3 is of constant occurrence, as for example see virgil, eclogue 8, the pharmaceutria; the priests used a cord of 3 colored strands and an image was carried 3 times round an altar. terna tibi haec primum triplici diversa colore. the druids also paid a constant respect to this number and even their poems are noted as being composed in triads. it is not necessary here to enla

m. at the oblation of the elements in the celtic church, 3 drops of wine and 3 drops of water were poured into the chalice. in the present christian church, we notice 3 crossings with water at baptism, 3 creeds; the banns of numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott marriage are published 3 times; and a bishop in benediction makes the sign of the cross 3 times. in roman catholic churches, the angelus bell is rung three times a day, a peal of 3 times, 3 for the heavenly hierarchies of angels. pope john xxii ordered that the faithful should say 3 aves on each occasion. in civil life the usher of a court 3 times repeats the warning oyez, oyez, oyez, which word means hear or listen. note also the emblem of the irish nation, the shamrock, which has a three-lobed

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ee zaehner, zurvan. it is of interest to recall in this connection the comments of rubin, heidenthum und kabbala, pp. 33 34, on the temporal implications of the designation atiqa, the ancient one, one of the zoharic terms for the uppermost emanation. rubin links the kabbalistic symbol to archaic traditions regarding the divine nature of time, including the zoroastrian deity, zurvan, and the greco-roman chronos, or saturn. 167. the book bahir (hereafter bahir, 55, p. 151. 168. on the use of the term binyan to denote the sefirotic edifice, see ezra ben solomon of gerona, perush shir ha-shirim, p. 483; vajda, le commentaire d ezra de g rone, pp. 169 170; azriel of gerona, perush ha-aggadot, p. 49; idem, seridim hadashim, p. 222; commentary on creation by joseph ben samuel in jacob ben sheshet

d ethical literature presented to isaiah tishby on his seventy-fifth birthday, edited bibliography 283 by joseph dan and joseph hacker, 1 66. jerusalem: magnes press, 1986 (hebrew. ijsseling, samuel. hermeneutics and textuality: questions concerning phenomenology. in studies in phenomenology and the human sciences, edited by john sallis, 1 16. atlantic highlands: humanities press, 1979. ingarden, roman. about the motives which led husserl to transcendental idealism. in phenomenology and natural existence: essays in honor of marvin farber, edited by dale riepe, 95 117. albany: state university of new york press, 1973. irigaray, luce. an ethics of sexual difference. translated by carolyn burke and gillian c. gill. ithaca: cornell university press, 1993. questions to emmanuel levinas: on the

imeless order of things: essays in islamic mystical philosophy. foreword by william c. chittick. ashland, or: white cloud press, 1994. jacobs, carol. telling time: l vi-strauss, ford, lessing, benjamin, de man, wordsworth, rilke. baltimore: johns hopkins university press, 1993. jacobson, nolan pliny. the heart of buddhist philosophy. carbondale: southern illinois university press, 1988. jakobson, roman. language in literature. edited by krystyna pomorska and stephen rudy. cambridge: harvard university press, 1987. jameson, frederic. postmodernism, or, the cultural logic of late capitalism. durham: duke university press, 1991. janicaud, dominique. the shadow of that thought: heidegger and the question of politics. translated by michael gendre. evanston: northwestern university press, 1996

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

that samael is considered the qlippothic gateway towards self-deification is not essentially a new concept, but often misunderstood. the symbolism of this fallen angel is based within his connection (i label the gender male due to the solar aspects of this spirit, while lilith is female and lunar) of asmoday or ashamdon, a yezidic archangel. samael is considered to some extent connected with the roman light bearer, lucifer whom brings wisdom to mankind. when lucifer becomes the shadow bringer (noctifer) he is revealed as the ancient prince of darkness, set. the hidden gateway within the order of phosphorus is the sabbatic light and union of opposites. samael is the center resulting in the element fire, movement and manifestation. as this is the same as asmodeus, both unite in clarificatio

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

hatsoever can be wrought in aerial actions. who bast government of thyself perfectly, as a mystery known unto thyself. thou didst advertise me of this stone (the shewstone, and holy receptacle: both needful to be had: and also didst direct me to the taking of it up: being presently and a few minutes of time, brought to my sight (from the secret depth where it was hid, in the uttermost part of the roman possession) which stone, thou warnedst me, no mortal hand but mine own should touch: and saidst unto me: thou shall prevail with it, with kings, and with all the creatures of the world. whose beauty (in virtue) shall be more worth than the kingdoms of the earth. for which purposes here rehearsed: and other party now to be exercised and enjoyed. and partly hereafter more abundantly (as lord

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

e man let the man give his life" she sets a floating wick in the oil, kindles it and says "the light is the life of the world, let all the living rejoice" oo0oo- arrangement of candles in second part o n e- w h i t e (10 (iii (ii (iv (v (1) one two four four o n e f o u r t w o o n e blue brown green red red green brown blue (vi (v (vi) t h r e e s e v e n t h r e e yellow violet yellow n. b. the roman figures above indicate the order of extinguishing. three are left lit. n.b. the abbreviations used in the 6=5 ceremony that follows are designated as: ad. means adep u ch.ad. means chief adept shek. means shekinah opening ch.ad. rises: 2nd ad. rises: 3rd ad. rim: chad "avete fratres et sorores" ch.ad& 2nd (in unison "benedictus dominus deus noster" all present ad by 3n1 "qui dedit noble hoc

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

which the new faith worked its way, from south to north, is contrary to the current of miration which was then driving the nations from the east and north to tlie west and south. as spiritual light penetrated from the one quarter, life itself was to be reinvigorated from the other, 1 in a book that deals so much with heathenism, the meaning of the term ought not to be passed over. the greeks and romans had no special name for nations of another faith (for erepodo^oi, fiap^apoi were not used in that sense; but with the jews and christians of the n.t. are contrasted 'idvos, wvta, idvikol, lat. gentes, gentiles; ulphilas uses the pi. thiudos, and by preference in the gen. after a pronoun, thai thiudo, simrai thiudo (giiamm. 4, 441, 457, while thiudiskus translates idvikws gal. 2, 14. as it w

t found in the other dialects, they may have sounded heathenish; though the as. could use feeder alwealda, beow. 630, and the idea of god as father became more familiar to the christians than to heathens. the ohg. altfatar= grandfather, 0. i. 3, 6. as. ealdfteder, beow. 743. 1883, i have nowhere seen applied to god. as the greeks coupled together zei? tran^p, esp. in the voc. zev ttcitep, and the romans jupiter, diespiter, dispiter, mars pater^ as well as atj/jl^ttjp, aajnatrjp, terra mater, so the lettons bestow on almost every goddess the epithet mahtc, mahviina^=mafer, matercula (biittner 244. bergmann 142, on which we shall have more to say hereafter. to all appearance, father goth, fadr is connected with fa]?s lord, as pater irary'jp is with ttotl, ttoctl, lith. pats. the as. meotod

tavere vidorine. 46 worship. taken, was supposed to bring luck. in folk-tales we find traces of the immolation of children; they are killed as a cure for leprosy, they are walled up in basements (oh. xxxv, xxxvi, end; and a feature that particularly points to a primitive sacrificial rite is, that toys and victuals are handed in to the child, while the roofing-in is completed. among the greeks and romans likewise the victims fell amid noise and flute-playing, that their cries might be drowned, and the tears of children are stifled with caresses' ne flebilis hostia immoletur. extraordinary events might demand the death of kings' sons and daughters, nay, of kings themselves. thoro offers up his son to the gods; worm mon. dan, 285. king oen the old sacrificed oiine sons one after the other to

saem. 141; and in the village of fienstadt in mansfeld a coal-black ox with a white star and white feet, and a he-goat with gilded horns were imposed as dues^ there are indications that the animals, before being slaughtered, were led round within the circle of the assembly that is how i explain the leading round the benches, and^^e' circuituni currere, pp. 51, 52 perhaps, as among the greeks and romans, to give them the appearance of going voluntarily to death (see suppl. probably care had to be taken also that the victim should not have been used in the service of man, e.g, that the ox had never drawn plough or waggon. for such colts and bullocks are required in our ancient law-records at a formal transfer of land, or the ploughing to death of removers of landmarks. on the actual procedu

tue; gotli. manleika, ohg. manauhho, on. ukneski (see suppl; can the sloven, malik, idol, have sprung from manleika? images. 105 stated generally in cap. 9, ho asserts of a particular case in cap. 43, and we have no ground for disbelieving his assertion. the existence of real statues at that time in germany, at least in the parts best known to them, would hardly have escaped the researches of the romans. he knows of nothing but signa and fotvias, apparently carved and coloured, which were used in worship as symbols, and on certain occasions carried about; probably they contained some reference to the nature and attributes of the several deities. the model of a boat, signuni in modura liburnae figuratum (cap. 9, betokened the god of sailing, the formac aprorum (cap. 45) the god to whom the

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

and earth, represent the generating influence of both brought into action by the rays of the sun. they are the two inferior or passive elements, as the sun and the air above them are the superior and active elements, of fire and air. furthermore, these two children resemble the sign gemini, which unites the earthly sign of taurus with the watery sign of cancer and this sign was by the greeks and romans referred to apollo or the sun. hiero: returns to place. heg: leads theoricus to west. hiereus (showing 1st tablet) the astrological symbols of the planets are derived from the 3 primary forms of the circle, the crescent and the cross, either singly or in combination. the circle denotes the sun and gold, the crescent the moon and silver, respectively, analogous to the red and the white alche

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

she is also linked with love, fertility and healing. ama-terasu omikami ama-terasu omikami is the ancient japanese sun goddess. her name means 'great august spirit shining in heaven' but she is also called shinmet 'divine radiance' and o-hiru-me-no-muchi 'great female possessor of noon. she is good for female-focused sun rituals and for ceremonial magick. helios the greek god helios, known to the romans as sol, was regarded as the sun itself. he ascended the heavens in a chariot drawn by winged snow-white horses to give light and in the evening descended into the ocean. homer wrote 'drawn in his swift chariot, he sheds light on gods and men alike; the formidable flash of his eyes pierces his golden helmet, sparkling rays glint from his breast and his brilliant helmet gives forth a dazzling

for healing the planet. gaia gaia is the all-embracing and all-nourishing goddess of the earth. it is said that she supplies in her bounty all the necessary plants to cure any disease and, in spite of human pollution, she constantly heals and renews the planet. she is also a goddess of marriage. she is the natural focus for all green rituals. tellus mater tellus mater was the earth mother of the romans, the alter ego of ceres, the grain mother, and guardian of the fertility of people, animals and crops. however, tellus mater is also the mother who receives the dead in her womb to comfort and restore and so, like gaia, she is a excellent goddess for all green magick and rituals for healing pollution or deforestation. wophe wophe, or white buffalo calf woman, is the sacred creator woman of

onships. rosemary is also a herb of remembrance, especially of love, and can bring about reconciliation. ruled by the sun. sage sage is a popular culinary herb with many medical applications and healing powers; according to tradition, it prolongs life and health. in medieval times it was said 'why should a man who has sage in his garden ever die. sage was called herba sacra('the holy herb) by the romans and was used by the ancient egyptians to cure male infertility and by the chinese to stimulate both yang and yin energies. it is especially good for strengthening the lungs and it boosts the immune system, helping to build up resistance to illness and to speed recovery in cases of debilitating or chronic conditions. sage eases mental exhaustion and increases the ability to concentrate, so i

ays. bicarmel mind: a way of thinking that uses both hemispheres of the mind, the logical and the intuitive, rather than the left (logical) hemisphere predominating as is normal in adults. book of shadows: a book of reference containing magical spells, herbs, flowers, incenses and moon phases, etc. caduceus: the staff of the classical messenger of the gods (hermes to the greeks and mercury to the romans, shaped like two snakes, entwined in a double circle. cardinal: principal, as in the four cardinal directions set round a circle- north, south, east, and west. also a term applied to the astrological signs of aries, cancer, libra and capricorn, because when the sun moved into these signs it marked the start of a new season. those born under a cardinal sign manifest this quality as a desire

y. shamanism: possibly the oldest spiritual practice in the world, continued today in communities as far apart as india, australia, japan and china, siberia and mongolia, in africa, among the bedouins in the middle east and in north, central and south america. sky-clad: naked. sky gods: the powerful patriarchal gods of the classical and viking world, for example zeus of the greeks, jupiter of the romans, odin of the vikings and thunor of the anglo-saxons. they gained supremacy over the earth mother who appears as their wife-consort, full of human foibles. solstice: one of the main astronomical points of the year. the summer solstice (21 june, or 21 december in the southern hemisphere) marks the sun at its height and greatest power. the winter solstice (21 december or 21 june) is the shorte

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

sight a fair example of the white tradition; but the idea of sin and of propitiation tainted it abominably with blackness. there have been, however, certain christian thinkers who have taken the bold logical step of regarding evil as a device of god for exercising the joys of combat and victory. this is, of course, a perfectly white doctrine; but it is regarded as the most dangerous of heresies (romans vi. 1,2, et al) for all that, the idea is there. the mass itself is essentially a typical white ritual. its purpose is to transform crude matter directly into godhead. it is thus a cardinal operation of talismanic magick. but the influence of the black school has corroded the idea with theological accretions, metaphysical on the one hand, and superstitious on the other, so completely as to

rs get any book for free on: www.abika.com 289 but that is because he is, so to speak, a private god; he only appears to the world at all through some reference to him by his client; for instance, the genius or augoeides of socrates. let us see how this works in practice. consider zeus, jupiter, amon- ra, indra, etc, we can think of them as the same identical people known and described by greeks, romans, egyptians and hindus; they differ as mont cervin differs from monte silvio and the matterhorn (they are bound to appear different, because the mountain does not look the same from zermatt as it does from domodossola, or even as seen by a french-swiss and a german-swiss) in the same way read the life of napoleon written by one of his marshals, by michelet (a rabid republican, by lord rosebe

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

y human sacrifice<jews in eastern europe which surprise the ignorant, are almost invariably excited by the disappearance of "christian" children, stolen, as the parents suppose, for the purposes of "ritual murder<blood-libel" myth was later recanted by crowley. the blood-libel was visited upon early christians by the romans and is visited today upon thelemites by christian fundamentalists> similarly the visions of joan of arc were entirely christian; but she, like all the others we have mentioned, found somewhere the force to do great things. of course, it may be said that there is a fallacy in the argument; it may be true that all these great people "saw god" but it does not follow that every one who "sees go

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

, and a voice says "non haec piscis omnium (to interpret that, we must think of 'iota chi theta upsilon sigma, which does not conceal "iesous christos theon uios soter" as traditionally asserted, but is a mystery of the letter nun and the letter qoph, as may be seen by adding it up 'iota chi theta upsilon sigma is only connected with christianity because it was a hieroglyph of syphilis, which the romans supposed to have been brought from syria; and it seems to have been confounded with leprosy, which also they thought was caused by fish-eating. 50 one important meaning of 'iota chi theta upsilon sigma: it is formed of the initials of five egyptian deities and also of five greek deities: in both cases a magic formula of tremendous power is concealed. as to the holy table itself, i cannot se

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ith the jaws; perhaps it is that this peculiar method of eating (25 minutes 25 for what could be done normally in 3) demands the whole attention. 1.30. drifted into a nap. well! we shall try what brother body really wants. 1.35. my attempt to go to sleep has made me supernaturally wakeful. i am as often before in the state described by paul (not my masseur; the other paul! in his epistle to the romans, cap. vii. v. 19. i shall rise and go forth. 1.55. i have a good mind to try violent excitement of the muladhara cakkr m; for the whole sushumna seems dead. this at the risk of being labelled a black magician by clergymen, christian scientists, and the "self-reliant" classes in general. 2.15. arrived (partly by cab) at the place. certain curious phenomena which i have noticed at odd times

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

to the solar influence descending "the two children, standing respectively on water and earth, represent the generating influences of both, brought into action by the rays of the sun. they are the two inferior and passive elements, as the sun and the air above them are the superior and active elements of fire and air" furthermore, these two children resemble the sign gemini (which the greeks and romans referred to castor and pollux, which unites the earthly sign of taurus and the watery sign of cancer. the "hiereus" then shows the theoricus the tablet of "the astrological symbols of the planets,"15 and explains to him the tablet of "the true and genuine attribution of the tarot trumps to the hebrew alphabet."16 after which the "hegemon" leads him to "the tablet of the olympic, or aerial p

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

e knave escape. but will not your lordship sup with me to-night? bishop. thanks, good grand master. first torturer. my lord, i think i heard a sigh. physician. only a natural motion of the body, by your 101 leave, my lord, i venture to opine. her lip is bitten through. bishop. what wickedness! truly, my lords, satan hath great power in these latter days, spoken of by st paul in his epistle to the romans. force the mouth open["a torturer obeys" physician. pardon, my lord, if she utters no sound. she hath swallowed her tongue, a notorious devilry of arabian enchanters. by your leave, my lord, the tongue should be pulled forward. her soul would be lost (begging your lordship's pardon) should she choke now. bishop. rightly said. and on your head be it! redouble the thumbscrews["a torturer pull

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

from the heart of the sun" s. d, ii, 96. read the words of the commentary on s. d, ii, 96. they are the sons of fire and fashion inner man. s. d, ii, 114. 225 57 "nirmanakaya" is a name made up of two words which signify "having no body" and has no reference whatever to moral qualities. it is a state of consciousness. the great teachers of nirvanic spheres are called by this name. 226 58: bible. romans, 8:22. 227 59: each human being is an incarnation of god. s. d, iii, 449. compare: s. d, ii, 541; s. d, iii, 475, and the biblical words "i have said, ye are gods "know ye not that ye are the temple of the holy spirit" no being can become a god without passing through the human cycles. s. d, ii, 336. man therefore is like god in that he represents the pairs of opposites, good and evil, ligh

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

to prove this continuity "at the time of the life or recorded appearance of jesus of nazareth and for some centuries before, the mediterranean and neighbouring world had been the scene of a vast number of pagan- 109- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust creeds and rituals. there were temples without end dedicated to gods like apollo or dionysus among the greeks, hercules among the romans, mithra among the persians, adonis and arris in syria and phrygia, osiris and isis and horus in egypt, baal and astarte among the babylonians and carthaginians, and so forth. societies, large or small, united believers and the devout in the service or ceremonials connected with their respective deities, and in the creeds which they confessed concerning these deities. and an extraordinarily

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

is the result of the development of the science of psycho-analysis. this is the problem of what is commonly called a "split personality. this division in the continuity of consciousness (for that is what it basically is) takes many forms and sometimes produces more than simply a duality. the great expression of the continuity of desire is voiced for us by paul, the initiate, in the epistle to the romans where he refers to the constant battle between the will-to-good and the will-to-evil, as it takes place within the periphery of consciousness of a human being. from certain angles this passage is prophetic, for the writer (perhaps unknowingly) was looking forward to that period in the evolution of mankind when the "battle of the opposites" would be waged in its full strength, both individua

he integration of the mind with the three lower aspects has been brought about, and some clear thought about them will be useful. 2. the diseases of mystics. these are concerned with those attitudes of mind, those complexities of idea and those "spiritual enterprises" which affect the mystically inclined or those who are aware of the spiritual dualism of which st. paul wrote in the epistle to the romans. he wrote as follows "for we know that the law is spiritual: but i am carnal, sold under sin. for that which i do i allow not: for what i would, that do i not; but what i hate, that do i. if then i do what i would not, i consent under the law that it is good. now then it is no more i that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. for i know that in me (that is, in my flesh, dwelleth no good thing

no more i that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. i find then a law, that, when i would do good, evil if present with me. for i delight in the law of god after the inward man: but i see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. o wretched man that i am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death (romans vii, 14-24) these difficulties will call for increasing attention as the race proceeds towards personality integration and from thence to soul contact. it will be apparent to you, therefore, how wide is our subject and of what real importance. it will be obvious to you also that much of our nervous disease, our inhibitions, suppressions- 250- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteri

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

easy for men of your type? when they come, they come on the wings of blinding light. a study of st. paul, his revelation and his way of truth, his logical tenacity (no matter what its disastrous effects on christianity may have been) and his impersonality should give you much of encouragement, of warning, of truth and of necessity. you could, my brother, with ease have written the epistle to the romans. will you find out why? the work of this group of disciples with whom you are associated is growing and your balanced judgment and clear vision may be needed in time to come. give full measure of advice and aid, tempering all with a more vitally disclosed love. a "mental body as hard as nails" will some day have to be destroyed. why not begin preserving intact the principle of mind, thus pe

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

human relation. this will be fixed annually in relation to the full moon of june. it will be a day whereon the spiritual and divine nature of mankind will be recognised. on this festival for two thousand years the christ has represented humanity and has stood before the hierarchy and in the sight of shamballa as the god-man, the leader of his people and "the eldest in a great family of brothers (romans viii.29. each year at that time he has preached the last sermon of the buddha, before the assembled hierarchy. this will, therefore, be a festival of deep invocation and appeal, of a basic aspiration towards fellowship, of human and spiritual unity, and will represent the effect in the human consciousness of the work of the buddha and of the christ. these three festivals are already being k

bol. secondly, the critical activity which is conditioning the spiritual hierarchy, from the christ himself down to the lowest aspirant to be found on the periphery of that "centre where the love of god" has full play. there, it is fully realised that (in the words of st. paul "the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now, waiting for the manifestation of the sons of god (romans viii.22. it is for that manifestation they now prepare, these "sons of god who are the sons of men" it is for this coming forth to outer active service that they are already one by one entering into outer activity upon the physical plane. they are not recognised for what they are, but they go about the father's business, demonstrating goodwill, seeking to enlarge the horizon of humanity, an

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

no matter what the people may believe under the influence of national propaganda and the theories of the newspapers. her motto, esoterically stated, is, as you know "i carve the paths" this will be true eventually in the spiritual as well as in the literal sense. rome was the great road builder and road maker of europe in the far distant past; today the british race (who are largely re-incarnated romans and hence the friendly feeling which basically exists between the two countries in spite of outward appearance) are the original railroad makers. this is all upon the material side. upon the spiritual side, as i told you in an earlier book, the whole field of religion will be re-inspired and re-orientated from rome because the master jesus will again take hold of the christian church in an

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ing up these resemblances but the above will suffice. therefore, your dislike of one group is not more warranted than your refusal to recognise any justification for the activities and attitudes of the other. like frequently repudiates and swings away from like, and the germans and the jews are curiously alike. just as many british people and the preponderance of the british race are reincarnated romans, so many germans are reincarnated jews. hence the similarity of their points of view. it is a family quarrel and there is nothing more terrible than this. i am going to ask you to take the germans and the jews into your group meditation and pour out your group love upon both these divisions of your brothers in the human family. see to it that before you begin your meditation you have freed

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

uman relation. this will be fixed annually in relation to the full moon of june. it will be a day whereon the spiritual and divine nature of mankind will be recognised. on this festival, for two thousand years, the christ has represented humanity and has stood before the hierarchy and in the sight of shamballa as the god-man, the leader of his people and "the eldest in a great family of brothers (romans viii:29. each year at that time he has preached the last sermon of the buddha before the assembled hierarchy. this will therefore be a festival of deep invocation and appeal, of a basic aspiration towards fellowship, of human and spiritual unity, and will represent the effect in the human consciousness of the work of the buddha and of the christ. these three festivals are already being kept

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

ind then a law, that, when i would do good, evil is present with me "for i delight in the law of god after the inward man: but i see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members "i thank god through jesus christ our lord. so then with the mind i myself serve the law of god; but with the flesh the law of sin (romans, vii, 21-25. as hercules grew up, we are told, great care was given to his education. he was trained in all possible accomplishments, and every faculty that he had was developed and organized. what is the lesson to be learned from this? it is the need to realize that every disciple, if he truly merits that name, must necessarily be a highly developed member of the human family. all three pa

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

latter denies, so far, that man has ever been much larger than the average of the tall and powerful men one meets with occasionally now. dr. henry gregor denounces such traditions as resting upon ill-digested facts. instances of mistaken judgments are brought forward. thus, in 1613, in a locality called from time immemorial the "field of giants" in the lower dauphine (france, four miles from st. romans) enormous bones were found deeply buried in the sandy soil. they were attributed to human remains, and even to teutobochus, the teuton chief slain by marius. but cuvier's later research proved them to be the fossil remains of the dinotherium giganteum of the family of tapirs, 18 feet long. ancient buildings are pointed to as an evidence that our earliest ancestors were not much larger than

which falls short of the records given us both by the (esoteric) chinese and hindus; which latter nation has registered a knowledge of time for seven or eight millions of years; which i have seen upon a talisman of porcelain" the egyptian priests had the zodiacs of the atlantean asura-maya, as the modern hindus still have. as stated in "esoteric buddhism" the egyptians, as well as the greeks and "romans" some thousand years ago, were "remnants of the atlanto-aryans" i.e, the former, of the older, or the ruta atlanteans; the last-named, the descendants of the last race of that island, whose sudden disappearance was narrated to solon by the egyptian initiates. the human dynasty of the older egyptians, beginning with menes, had all the knowledge of the atlanteans, though there was no more atl

of life on which the old man stands in the gnostic gems. the number of the root-races was recorded in the ancient greek temples by the seven vowels, of which five were framed in a panel in the initiation halls of the adyta. the egyptian glyph for it was a hand with five fingers spread, the fifth or little finger being only half-grown, and also five "n's- hieroglyphs standing for that letter. the romans used the five vowels a e i o v in their fanes; and this archaic symbol was adopted during the middle ages as a motto by the house of the hapsburgs. sic transit gloria[[vol. 2, page] 459 the "god" sub rosa. xvii. the "holy of holies" its degradation. the sanctum sanctorum of the ancients, i.e, that recess on the western side of the temple which was enclosed on three sides by blank walls and

ayed" this is demonstrated by the hindu wittoba- a form of vishnu- as said already. the figure of wittoba, even to the nailmarks on the feet* is that of jesus crucified, in all its details save the cross; and that man was meant is proved to us further by the fact of the initiate being reborn after his crucifixion on the tree of life. this "tree" has now become exoterically, through its use by the romans as an instrument of torture, and the ignorance of the early christian schemers, the tree of death! thus, one of the seven esoteric meanings implied in this mystery of crucifixion by the mystic inventors of the system- the original elaboration and adoption of which dates back to the very establishment of the mysteries- is discovered in the geometrical symbols containing the history of the ev

writers guilty of like fallacious speculations- calisthenes, for instance, who assigns to the astronomical observations of the chaldeans only 1,903 years, whereas epigenes recognises 720,000 years (pliny. histor. natur. lib. vii. c. 56) the whole of these hypotheses made by profane writers are based upon and due to a misunderstanding. the chronology of all the western peoples, ancient greeks and romans, was borrowed from india. now, it is said in the tamil edition of bagavadam that 15 solar days make a paccham; two paccham (or 30 days) are a month of the mortals, adding that such a month is only one day of the pitar devata (pitris. again, two of these months constitute a roodoo, three roodoo make an ayanam, and two ayanams a year- which year of the mortals is but a day of the gods. it is

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

author identifies "spirit (atma) simply with "the breath of life" the eastern occultists will demur to this statement, for it is based on the erroneous conception that prana and atma or jivatma are one and the same thing. the author supports the argument by showing that with the ancient hebrews, greeks and even latins, ruach, pneuma and spiritus- with the jews undeniably, and with the greeks and romans very probably- meant wind; the greek word anemos (wind) and the latin anima "soul" having a suspicious relation. this is very far fetched. a legitimate battle-field for deciding this question is hardly to be found, since mr. pratt seems to be a practical, matter-of-fact metaphysician, a kind of kabalist-positivist, and the eastern metaphysicians, especially the vedantins, are all idealists

them; on the other hand, we have records as ancient to supply the wanted proof. we speak of the sculptures and the sacred imagery in the most ancient temples of the far east. pythagoras derived his knowledge from india; and we find professor max muller corroborating this statement, at least so far as to allow the neo-pythagoreans to have been the first teachers of "ciphering" among the greeks and romans; that "they at alexandria, or in syria, became acquainted with the indian figures, and adapted them to the pythagorean abacus (our figures. this cautious admission implies that pythagoras himself was acquainted with but nine figures. thus we might reasonably answer that, although we possess no certain proof (exoterically) that the decimal notation was known by pythagoras, who lived on the v

reby sin. the chinese believe that their first man was born from an egg, which tien, a god, dropped down from heaven to earth into the waters* this symbol is still regarded by some as representing the idea of the origin of life, which is a scientific truth, though the human ovum is invisible to the naked eye. therefore we see respect shown to it from the remotest past, by the greeks, phoenicians, romans, the japanese, and the siamese, the north and south american tribes, and even the savages of the remotest islands. with the egyptians, the concealed god was ammon (mon. all their gods were dual: the scientific reality for the sanctuary; its double, the fabulous and mythical entity, for the masses. for instance, as observed in "chaos, theos, kosmos" the older horus was the idea of the world

d unreality; as being the source and cause of spells, the personification of illusion. in religious rites the moon served a dual purpose. personified as a female goddess for exoteric purposes, or as a male god in allegory and symbol, in occult philosophy our satellite was regarded as a sexless potency to be well studied, because it was to be dreaded. with the initiated aryans, khaldii, greeks and romans, soma, sin, artemis soteira (the hermaphrodite apollo, whose attribute is the lyre, and the bearded diana of the bow and arrow, deus lunus, and especially osiris-lunus and thot-lunus* were the occult potencies of the moon. but whether male or female, whether thot or minerva, soma or astoreth, the moon is the occult mystery of mysteries, and more a symbol of evil than of good. her seven phas

l sphere an antiquity of 18,000 years (vide pp. 54, 196, et seq) nevertheless, as opinions quoted without adequate proofs are of little avail, it may be more useful to turn to scientific evidence. m. bailly, the famous french astronomer of the last century, member of the academy, etc, etc, asserts that the hindu systems of astronomy are by far the oldest, and that from them the egyptians, greeks, romans, and even the jews derived their knowledge. in support of these views he says "the astronomers who preceded the epoch 1,491 are, first, the alexandrian greeks; hipparchus, who flourished 125 years before our era, and ptolemy, 260 years after hipparchus. following these were the arabs, who revived the study of astronomy in the ninth century. these were succeeded by the persians and the tarta

BOOK OF PLEASURE

doctrine, they obtain tolerable satisfaction, whereas mine is complete. let him tarry here, who is not strong for the great work. in freedom he might be lost. so fledge your wings fearlessly, ye humble ones*(1) all means of locomotion, machinery, governments, institutions, and everything essentially modern, is vital symbolism of the workings of our mind, etc*(2) the symbol of justice known to the romans is not symbolic of divine, or our justice, at least not necessarily or usually. the vitality is not exactly like water-nor are we trees; more like ourselves, which might incidentally include trees somewhere unlearnt-much more obvious in our workings at present. others say knowledge only is eternal, it is the eternal illusion of learning-the ukase of learning what we already know. directly w

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

raft, primitive tribal or even christian, in form) is what is termed a palingenesis: a rebirth. you are ending life as you have known it to this point and are being "born again. and reborn with new knowledge* all initiation rituals follow the same basic pattern. and this is worldwide: australian aboriginals, africans, amerindians, eskimos, pacific islanders, witches, ancient egyptians, greeks and romans, to name but a few. all include the same basic elements in their rites. first comes a separation. with many peoples this is a literal separation from friends and especially from family; from all they have known so far. oftimes there is a special hut, cave or building of some sort, where the novices are taken. there they begin their training. a cleansing, externally and internally, is the ne

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

she is also linked with love, fertility and healing. ama-terasu omikami ama-terasu omikami is the ancient japanese sun goddess. her name means 'great august spirit shining in heaven' but she is also called shinmet 'divine radiance' and o-hiru-me-no-muchi 'great female possessor of noon. she is good for female-focused sun rituals and for ceremonial magick. helios the greek god helios, known to the romans as sol, was regarded as the sun itself. he ascended the heavens in a chariot drawn by winged snow-white horses to give light and in the evening descended into the ocean. homer wrote 'drawn in his swift chariot, he sheds light on gods and men alike; the formidable flash of his eyes pierces his golden helmet, sparkling rays glint from his breast and his brilliant helmet gives forth a dazzling

73- gaia gaia is the all-embracing and all-nourishing goddess of the earth. it is said that she supplies in her bounty all the necessary plants to cure any disease and, in spite of human pollution, she constantly heals and renews the planet. she is also a goddess of marriage. she is the natural focus for all green rituals. tellus mater seite 40 wicca01.txt tellus mater was the earth mother of the romans, the alter ego of ceres, the grain mother, and guardian of the fertility of people, animals and crops. however, tellus mater is also the mother who receives the dead in her womb to comfort and restore and so, like gaia, she is a excellent goddess for all green magick and rituals for healing pollution or deforestation. wophe wophe, or white buffalo calf woman, is the sacred creator woman of

onships. rosemary is also a herb of remembrance, especially of love, and can bring about reconciliation. ruled by the sun. sage sage is a popular culinary herb with many medical applications and healing powers; according to tradition, it prolongs life and health. in medieval times it was said 'why should a man who has sage in his garden ever die. sage was called herba sacra('the holy herb) by the romans and was used by the ancient egyptians to cure male infertility and by the chinese to stimulate both yang and yin energies. it is especially good for strengthening the lungs and it boosts the immune system, helping to build up resistance to illness and to speed recovery in cases of debilitating or chronic conditions. sage eases mental exhaustion and increases the ability to concentrate, so i

.txt bicarmel mind: a way of thinking that uses both hemispheres of the mind, the logical and the intuitive, rather than the left (logical) hemisphere predominating as is normal in adults. book of shadows: a book of reference containing magical spells, herbs, flowers, incenses and moon phases, etc. caduceus: the staff of the classical messenger of the gods (hermes to the greeks and mercury to the romans, shaped like two snakes, entwined in a double circle. cardinal: principal, as in the four cardinal directions set round a circle- north, south, east, and west. also a term applied to the astrological signs of aries, cancer, libra and capricorn, because when the sun moved into these signs it marked the start of a new season. those born under a cardinal sign manifest this quality as a desire

the oldest spiritual practice in the world, continued today in seite 180 wicca01.txt communities as far apart as india, australia, japan and china, siberia and mongolia, in africa, among the bedouins in the middle east and in north, central and south america. sky-clad: naked. sky gods: the powerful patriarchal gods of the classical and viking world, for example zeus of the greeks, jupiter of the romans, odin of the vikings and thunor of the anglo-saxons.they gained supremacy over the earth mother who appears as their wife-consort, full of human foibles. solstice: one of the main astronomical points of the year. the summer solstice (21 june, or 21 december in the southern hemisphere) marks the sun at its height and greatest power. the winter solstice (21 december or 21 june) is the shortes

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

t with them, they changed shape and the legendary founders of athens, cecrops and his son, were said to be half-human-half-serpent amphibians. the greek god, tython, was another halfman- half-serpent figure with mythological connections to sirius, and both isis and 36 children of the matrix osiris were portayed with fish or serpent tails in some effigies. poseidon of the greeks and neptune of the romans were symbols of the same theme. the anunnaki (annedoti) seem to be very connected to water and their bloodlines use code names to this day that often relate to being "of the water. the major bloodline families appear to locate either in very hot regions, like texas, arizona, nevada, and california, or, more often, in cold damp places where there is lots of water. the netherlands is a major

also a mesopotamian culture) that the sumerian empire was enormous. the incas of south america used this term "four quarters, also. in the indian epics, sargon's son, manja, was called "the royal eye of gopta and of the four ends of the earth" when he became emperor.3 in the indus valley clay seal records, sargon and manja or menes also called themselves and their dynasty gut or got("goth" to the romans) and used the titles bar or par which means "pharaoh, according to waddell.4 gut or got became "god, a term used by the later goths. all non-latin languages in europe are derived from the gothic, including english, and the ancient swedish language is still called "sueo-gothic".5 the former name for denmark was "goth-land" and a derivative was jut-land.6 gothic architecture, so beloved of th

s within the mystery school and secret society networks. and the reptilian "gods" of atlantis and lemuria seeded these bloodlines. waddell shows in his work, makers of civilisation (luzac and company, 1929, that sargon's sumer-centred empire extended to the indus valley in the east, the british isles in the west, encompassing much in between, and was larger than that of alexander the great or the romans. the sumer empire included much of the world and it is from this same knowledge and information source that all the religions have emerged- the continuation of the knowledge and bloodlines of atlantis and lemuria. they may interpret this base information slightly differently and emphasise different strands, but the core from which they have come is the same: the atlantean, lemurian and sume

al dragon and order, barat-anna (great mother of the fire stone) symbolised the wife of anu, the chief of the sumerian reptilian gods called the anunnaki (see www.nexusmagazine.com/ringlordsl.html http. names very similar to barat and barati can be found in the indian holy books, the vedas, because these accounts were inspired by the same sumerian (aryan) and atlantean/lemurian sources. the later romans, another empire based on the sumerian/atlantean knowledge and bloodlines, knew barati as "fortune, a reference to barati's legend as the goddess of fortune.36 they symbolised and described her in the same way the phoenicians did with barati and the british do with britannia. the egyptians had a goddess called brith, goddess of the waters, another version of barati, and the minoans (sumerian

sation (w. w. norton and company, new york, 1965. to claim descent from "noah" is used by illuminati initiates to symbolise their genetic connection to the anunnaki bloodline. the sumerian version of the "noah" story relates his close connection to the anunnaki, especially enki. the franks called themselves the newmage or "the people of the covenant" and settled in germania (possibly named by the romans from a word meaning "genuine ones) with their centre in cologne. peoples of the former sumer empire moved into europe over many centuries by land. as they travelled they were known by different names in different regions. once more the changing names have obscured the fact that they were the same peoples from the former sumer empire and even further back to atlantis and lemuria. some of the

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

phrygiawhich became known as galatia (gaul-atia) and it was to these people that st paul wassupposed to have written in the new testaments letter to the galatians. thecimmerians or cimbri also settled in wales and to this day the name for that country inthe welsh language is cymru.the scythians, another aryan group, also moved north from the caucasus intoeurope where their name was changed by the romans to distinguish between them andother peoples. the sacred emblems of the scythians included the serpent, the ox(nimrod/taurus, fire (the sun, knowledge, and tho or theo, the god the egyptianscalled pan. the romans called the scythians the sarmatae and the germani from thelatin word germanus, meaning genuine. the scythians were known, therefore, as thegenuine people and of course from germani

ads which they repaired. the romans admired the efficiency of the british armies,particularly their use of war chariots. you wont be surprised to know by now that thesefamous british chariots were the same as those used by the hittites or catti describedby the egyptian pharaoh ramses ii around 1,295 bc at the battle of kadesh, a hittite-phoenician port. in about 350 bc, three centuries before the romans arrived, theexplorer and scientist, pytheas, sailed around britain and mapped the land scientificallywith latitudes. pytheas was a native of phocca in asia minor, phocca deriving fromphoenicia, as did an adjoining port called phoenice.40 by this time the phoenicians hadorganised the tin trade, from their mines in cornwall in the west of england acrossgaul/france to marseilles, from where it

n the south west of england is the townof totnes in devon, a short distance inland from torbay, the oldest seaport in the area.here there is a stone called the brutus stone on which, the legend says, the formertrojan prince stood after he first landed. welsh records say that brutus was met by threetribes of britons who proclaimed him king. brutus founded a city he called caer troia- new troy. the romans would later call it londinium. london became the operationalcentre of the empire of the babylonian brotherhood, and it still is, along with paris andthe v atican. in the king arthur stories, london or new troy, is troynavant, kingarthurs eastern gateway city and king arthurs camelot apparently means martiancity or city of mars. artefacts discovered by the german archaeologist, heinrichschli

gypt, sumer, the ancient peoples of europe and central-south america. the buddhistwheel of life is made of two superimposed crosses and birds with their wings open areused to symbolise the cross in endless logos, coats of arms and badges. one of the mostancient forms of the cross is the tau or tav cross which resembles the letter t. this wasthe cross on which political dissidents were hung by the romans, apparently. it was thesymbol of the druid god, hu, and it is still used today by the freemasons in their symbolof the t square. the egyptians crux ansata, the cross of life, added a circle loop to thetop. the crux ansata and the tau cross were found on statues and other artworkthroughout ancient central america. it was associated with water and the babyloniansused the cross as an emblem of

earch indicates that this site was a leper colony at the timeand that the essenes lived in a much more appropriate place further along the deadsea coast. the dead sea scrolls, found in caves near qumran in 1947, have offered agreater insight into their lifestyle and beliefs, despite suppression by the authoritieswho wish to maintain the official version of history. the scrolls were hidden fromthe romans during the ill-fated judean revolt around 70 ad. some 500 hebrew andaramaic manuscripts were found, which included texts from the old testament,among them a complete draft of the book of isaiah, centuries older than the one in96the bible. there were scores of documents relating to the essene customs andorganisation. the scrolls confirm that the essenes were fanatics who followed to thelette

DEMONIC BIBLE

he demonic bible is written. stop now at the horror of these words and cower in fear for your immortal soul, or read on and discover true and undefiled wisdom. for enlightenment speaks to the brave. introduction to the 2nd edition lucifer, the light-bearer the name lucifer comes from the latin words lux (light) and fer (to bear. lucifer means, literally, light-bearer and was the name given by the romans to the morning star venus when it appeared in the eastern sky in the hours before dawn. lucifer, the light-bearer, the morning star, personified enlightenment, wisdom, and beauty. the cult of lucifer was associated with the worship of venus or aphrodite, the goddess of love and passion, and involved sexual acts of which the early christians did not approve. the acceptance of christianity as

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him (revelation 12:7-9. the serpent of genesis is identified as the devil or satan. moreover, the serpent is said to be a dragon. this is not as strange as might first appear. in past times, dragons and serpents were often confused together- a great snake such as a python was called a dragon by the romans, for example. dragons were sometimes called "worms" in ancient anglo-saxon literature. another important point to gather from the quote above is that the old serpent is identified with the leader of the angelic rebellion, lucifer, the light-bearer, second only to god in his glory. the bible has little to report about the fall of the angels. fortunately, the matter is treated in detail in th

DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

ns over the centuries. it is nothing short of intellectual arrogance to leave unexamined so universal an aspect of human experience. return hcehome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about elementals (salamanders were believed to be invulnerable to flames) elementals are spirits connected with the four elements of ancient philosophy and traditional western magic. the ancient greeks and romans thought that everything in the world was composed of a mixture of four fundamental qualities, which they called fire, water, air and earth. magicians assigned a class of elemental spirits to each of these elements. an elemental spirit partakes of the nature of its element, and is able to control the forces associated with its element. for example the elemental spirit of air is airy and cont

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

the evil eye. there is nothing in common between the modern witch and the poor unfortunate innocents falsely accused in the middle ages of witchcraft. nor is there any similarity between the modern witch and the ugly fantasy that existed in the minds of the medieval witch-finders. in addition to those accused of sorcery and witchcraft, certain animals were also believed by the ancient greeks and romans to have the power of the evil eye. one such beast was the european wolf. it was thought that if a wolf approached a man unseen and set the ray of its gaze upon him, the man would at once be struck speechless with paralyzing fear. the wolf was then free to attack and kill the man, since he could neither run away nor cry out to attract the attention of others. this spell of the evil eye would

images of eyes on their clothing. no such complication existed in the myth of the basilisk, a serpent whose gaze falling upon a man at once made him immobile. we still have a remnant of this ancient belief in the form of the folk tale that says a snake can charm its prey so that it remains motionless until it is killed. the same sort of belief was also held with regard to the hyena by the ancient romans. belief in the evil eye has never ceased since the dawn of recorded history. it is still widely held in the mediterranean region, where it has persisted in exactly the same form for thousands of years in an unbroken tradition. it is said to be especially common among the working classes in italy, greece and sicily. even in modern africa, tribal witch hunts are conducted against those unfort

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

exen as ba-k baiu pe as ba-k seb anx as of nekhen; behold thy soul is the soul of pe; behold thy soul is a star living, behold, xent senu-f among its brethren.[1] the khaibit or shadow. in connection with the ka and ba must be mentioned the khaibit or shadow of the man, which the egyptians regarded as a part of the human economy. it may be compared with the greek skia' and umbra of the greeks and romans. it was supposed to have an entirely independent existence and to be able to separate itself from the body; it was free to move wherever it pleased, and, like the ka and ba, it partook of the funeral offerings in the tomb, which it visited at will. the mention of the shade, whether of a god or man, in the pyramid texts is unfrequent, and it is not easy to ascertain what views were held conc

be the personification of all the conceptions underlying shai and renenet and something else besides. in the story of the children of ra, as related in the westcar papyrus, we find the goddess meskhenet mentioned with isis, nephthys, heqet, and the god khnemu as assisting at the birth of children [1. recueil de travaux, t. iii, p. 182 (l. 17. 2, etc. ibid, t. vii, p. 170 (l. 463. 3. see maspero, romans et po sies du papyrus harris, no. 500, paris, 1879, p. 27. 4 pyramid of unas, l. 564] p. cxxvi disguised in female forms, the four goddesses go to the house of ra-user, and, professing to have a knowledge of the art of midwifery, they are admitted to the chamber where the child is about to be born; isis stands before the woman, nephthys behind her, and heqet accelerates the birth. when the

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

assic study, dissertations upon the apparitions of angels, demons& ghosts (1759, whether samuel was raised up or not, whether his soul, or only a shadow, or even nothing at all appeared to the woman, it is still certain that saul and his attendants, with the generality of the hebrews, believed the thing to be possible. similar beliefs were held by other mediterranean nations. among the greeks and romans of the classic period apparitions of gods and men seem to have been fairly common. as calmet further noted, the ancient greeks, who had derived their religion and theology from the egyptians and eastern nations, and the latins, who had borrowed theirs from the greeks, were all firmly persuaded that the souls of the dead appeared sometimes to the living.that they could be called up by necrom

cois 87 arnuphis (ca. 174 c.e) an egyptian general credited with magical powers. he is said to have saved the army of marcus aurelius from defeat by the quadi (a german tribe) when entangled in a pass which had been closed by the enemy. according to the writer dio cassius, the troops of aurelius were dying of thirst when arnuphis caused a miraculous storm that confounded the enemy and allowed the romans to quench their thirst and win the battle. their triumph was known as the miracle of the thundering legion, although christians ascribed the victory to their own prayers rather than to the aid of mercury and other gods invoked by arnuphis. aromatherapy term used for treatment of illness and maintenance of general physical health using essential oils distilled from plants. virtually unknown

blication in 1968. it features information on activities of the society and features nontechnical rewrites of articles from the society s journal. the society is at 5 w. 73rd st. new york, ny 10023. the newsletter is also available online at http//www.aspr.com. ass many superstitions concern this familiar animal. the egyptians traced his image on the cakes they offered to typhon, god of evil. the romans regarded the meeting of an ass as an evil omen, but the animal was honored in arabia and judea, and it was in arabia that the ass of silenus spoke to his master. other talking asses were balaam s ass (numbers 22, which mahomet placed in his paradise with alborack; the ass of aasis, queen of sheba; and the ass on which jesus christ rode into jerusalem. some people have found something sacred

334 b.c.e. chaldean astrology flowed into the mediterranean basin. alexander s conquests also introduced astrology into india, although the indians took the chaldean notions and developed them in a unique direction. in egyptian tradition the invention of astrology is attributed to thoth (called hermes trismegistus by the greek, the god of wisdom, learning, and literature. he is the mercury of the romans, the eloquent deliverer of the messages of the gods. in imperial rome astrology was held in great repute, especially under the reign of tiberius (14.37 c.e. augustus (27 b.c.e..14 c.e) had discouraged the practice of astrology by banishing its practitioners from rome, but his successors recalled them; and although occasional edicts in subsequent reigns restrained and even punished all who d

ga, n.j: spectro-chrome institute, 1933. heline, corine. healing and regeneration through color. santa barbara, calif: j. f. rowney press, 1943. hunt, roland. the seven keys to colour healing. ashington, england: c. w. daniel, 1954. whitten, ivah bergh. what color means to you. ashington, england: c. w. daniel, 1932. chrysolite (or chrisoletus) a yellow-green gemstone used as an amulet by ancient romans to protect the wearer from melancholy and enchantment. it was set in gold to dispel nightmares. its virtue was also said to be enhanced if a hole was made in it and the hairs of a donkey passed through. chrysoprase a semiprecious stone used in amulets. its color is green and gold and it was traditionally used to combat weakness of sight and to render its possessor joyful and liberal. chupac

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

of september the eleusinian holy things were taken from the sacred city to athens and placed in the eleusinion. these probably consisted to some extent of small statues of the goddesses. three days afterward, the catechumens assembled to hearken to the exhortation of one of the priests, during which those who were for any reason unworthy of initiation were solemnly warned to depart. all greeks or romans above a certain age were admitted, including women and even slaves, but foreigners and criminals could not partake. the candidates were questioned about their purification, especially regarding the food they had eaten. after this assembly, they went to the seashore, bathed, and were sprinkled with the blood of pigs. a sacrifice was offered up, and several days later the eleusinian processio

on a column beside the statute of a boy. when the wind blew a chain attached to a rod or scourge with three bones struck the metallic bowls and bells, and the sound was heard by the applicants. these dodonian tones stated the proverb: oes dodonoekum.an unceasing babbler. the tree, the incredible wonder, as aeschylus calls it, was an oak, with evergreen leaves and edible acorns that the greeks and romans believed to be the first sustenance of mankind. the pelasgi regarded this tree as the tree of life. in this tree the god was supposed to reside and the rustling of its leaves and the voices of birds showed his presence. when the questioners entered, the oak rustled and the peliades said, thus speaks zeus. incense was burned beneath it. according to the legend, sacred doves continually inhab

ecological disasters and a world war wipe out a large percentage of humanity. oris currently resides in yalta. his work can be accessed on the internet at http:/members.xoom.com_xmcm/orisde/ english. sources: the channel oris. http//members.xoom.com_xmcm/ orisde/english. march 1, 2000. ornithomancy the ancient greek term for augury, the method of divination by the flight or song of birds. for the romans, it became a part of their national religion and had a distinct priesthood. the practice was also popular among the spanish people, the amoganenses. orton a spirit alluded to by the historian, jean froissart (1338.ca. 1410) as the familiar of the lord of corasse. according to legend a clerk whom his lordship had wronged had the spirit torment his superior, but through conversation the lord

y buddhists and hindus, who ascribe it respectively to gautama, buddha, or the god siva. some believed eden represented the whole earth, which was of surprising beauty and fertility before the fall. a curious notion prevailed to a great extent among the various nations that the old world was under a curse and the earth became very barren. this view is reflected in the apostle paul s letter to the romans (8:22) where he refers to the whole of creation groaning in pain. eastern philosophies of paradise some eastern philosophies shared the idea that nature had been contaminated, and that the earth labored under some defilement. a sentiment that might have resulted from obscure traditions connected with the first human pair. the hebrew historian josephus stated that the sacred garden was water

ic. london: anthony gibbs and phillips, 1963. reprinted as the morning of the magicians. new york: stein and day, 1964. der planet der unmoglichen moglichkeiten. bern: scherz verlag, 1968. english edition as impossible possibilities. new york: stein and day, 1971. pear see princeton engineering anomalies research pearls various occult properties were ascribed to pearls. among the early greeks and romans, the wearing of the gem as an amulet or talisman was much in vogue, and pearls were often made into crowns. smedley, taylor, thompson and rich noted, pope adrian, anxious to secure all the virtues in his favour, wore an amulet composed of a sun baked toad, arsenic, tormentil, pearl, coral, hyacinth, smarag, and tragacanth. it was popularly believed that to dream of pearls meant many tears

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

01 bce. the sinatic alphabet could have evolved as an alphabetic representation of the twentysix sumerian cuneiform ciphers, the world s oldest known nonalphabetic language.2 by the time the current torah was redacted, the original sinatic hebrew alphabet had long been extinct. after hundreds 04' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% of years of religious and cultural repression under the assyrians, babylonians, and romans, the original biblical hebrew had faded from the memories of the jews. as a solution, the final redactor (i.e. ezra) chose to record the torah in a new alphabet that would be more recognizable to the generations of jews who had long forgotten the original. it was derived by using the twenty-two letter format of the old hebrew alphabet, with letter forms synthesized from the familiar alphabe

receives their father s blessing while they stand before the ark of the torah) 1 this transliteration reflects the actual hebrew spelling of the word. it is often seen transliterated as kabbalah or cabala, however the word begins with a qof, and not a kaf, and only has one beyt, not two. 2 encyclopedia of judaica, keter publishing, jerusalem, 1971 ce. 3 the jews successfully revolted against the romans in 135 ce, sixty-five years after the destruction of the second temple. under the military leadership of shimeon bar kochba, they established an independent country that lasted approximately five years. they minted their own coins and established a nearly impregnable stronghold in the city of betar. rabbi akiba, who proclaimed bar kochba to be the messiah, was the spiritual leader of the re

neur. ma'amorim ketzarim inyonim, p.133, published in 1986. e "h 0 16 christianity assimilated december 25 as the birthday of master yeshuvah. before that, the indigenous peoples of western europe, whom the christians called pagans, had celebrated it as yule, and a number of other traditions as the birthday of solar saviors. the mithraists, for instance, regarded it as the birthday of mithra. the romans celebrated the date as dies natalis solis invictus, day of birth of the undefeated sun. the christian observance of the pentecost replaced the tradition of whitsunday, the holy day of the goddess frigg, the norse queen of heaven and consort of odin. easter absorbed the pesach of the jews, and was named after eostre or ostara, the pagan goddess of spring. 17 dimont, max. jews, god, and histo

ions, rochester, vermont, 1999. the reader is particularly referred to chapter nine: a synthesis of sacred science and quantum physics@ 1 the unquestionable authority of every letter, crownlet, and word of the torah comes from rabbi aqiba, a pivotal figure in the emergence of rabbinical judaism who was born 10-20 years after master yeshuvah. he supported the three and half year revolt against the romans initiated by the messianic pretender shimeon bar kochba, for which aqiva was martyred. 2 in 1975, dr. paolo matthiae discovered 20,000 clay cuneiform tablets at tell mardikh in northwestern syria. extensive evidence led to the conclusion that the site was the ruins of the ancient city of ebla. the tablets, dating back to the middle of the third millennium bce, were the city s royal archives

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

he was blind, and his prophecy of its passing he had from the devil. in contrast, he quotes a true prophet, like isaiah, who said "the idols of egypt shall be moved at his presence, and the heart of egypt shall melt in the midst of her."2 augustine says nothing whatever about hermes' mention of the 1 de civ. dei, viii, xxiii, quoted in the english translation by john healey. the quotation is from romans, i, xxi. 2 isaiah, xix, i. 10 hermes trismegistus "son of god, and his whole treatment of the subject is perhaps, in part, a reply to lactantius' glorification of hermes as a gentile prophet. augustine's views on hermes naturally presented a difficulty for the many devout admirers of the hermetic writings in the renaissance. various courses were open to them. one was to affirm that the idol

annot have been the writer of the works ascribed to him. these do not contain the doctrines of an ancient egyptian but are made up partly from the writings of plato and the platonists and partly from christian sacred books.5 the pimander contains echoes of plato, particularly the titnaeus; of genesis; and of st. john's gospel.6 the powers in corpus hermeticum xiii recall st. paul's epistle to the romans.7 many of the hymns are from old liturgies, particularly those of st. john damascene, or from the psalms.8 the "regeneration" treatises are suggested by st. paul, justin martyr, cyril, gregory nazianzenus, and others.9 detailed proof that the hermetica cannot be of the antiquity supposed is brought forward by pointing out that they mention, for example, phidias, and the pythian games; also

anism is not against the hypothesis of a connection with bruno, since we know that bruno found favour with the lutherans of wittenberg and, in his stirring address to the university, prophesied that truth would be found among them.4 in the summum bonum which purports to reflect the magia, cabala, and alchymia of the rosicrucians, there is an epilogue stating that the divisions of christendom into romans, lutherans, and calvinists are unreal and to be disregarded since all are at bottom the same and tend to the same end.5 we thus have in 1 on this question, see arnold, op. cit, pp. 85 ff. 2 luther's emblem, a cross within a rose, is reproduced in the chymische hochzeit, ed. maack, p. xlviii, as the explanation of the "rosy cross. other interpretations relate the name to the meanings of the

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

her nurse. as the branches grew up they encompassed the basket, till, arriving at the tile, they meet with an obstruction, and bent downward. callimachus, struck with the object, set about imitating the figure: the base of the capital he made to represent the basket; the abacus the tile; and the volutes the bending leaves. the composite is compounded of the other orders, and was contrived by the romans. its capital has the two rows of leaves of the corinthian, and the volutes of the ionic. its column has the quarterround, as the tuscan and doric order; is ten diameters high, and its cornice has dentals, or simple modillions. this pillar is generally found in buildings where strength, elegance and beauty are displayed. of the invention of order in architecture. the ancient and original ord

and doric order; is ten diameters high, and its cornice has dentals, or simple modillions. this pillar is generally found in buildings where strength, elegance and beauty are displayed. of the invention of order in architecture. the ancient and original orders of architecture, revered by masons, are no more than threethe doric, ionic, and corinthianwhich were invented by the greeks. to these the romans have added two: the tuscan, which they made plainer than the doric, and the composite, which was more ornamental, if not more beautiful, than the corinthian. the first three orders alone, however, show invention and particular character, and essentially differ from each other; the two others have nothing but what is borrowed, and differ only accidentally; the tuscan is maine masonic text bo

and particular character, and essentially differ from each other; the two others have nothing but what is borrowed, and differ only accidentally; the tuscan is maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (19 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] the doric in its earliest state; and the composite is the corinthian, enriched with the ionic. to the greeks, therefore, and not to the romans, we are indebted for what is great, judicious and distinct in architecture. the five senses. hearing, seeing, feeling, smelling and tastjng. the first three, hearing, seeing and feeling, are deemed peculiarly essential to masons* hearing is that sense by which we distinguish sounds, and are capable of enjoying all the agreeable charms of music. by it we are enabled to enjoy the pleasures of

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

assive forces in nature; it represents the male and female elements [also explained in did you know? vignettes in masonry from the royal arch mason magazine, missouri lodge of research, 1965, p. 132, wes cook, editor] if this has not become evident to you, the occultist, the paganist, worship sex. they also worship most everything in nature, which fulfills the biblical definition of a paganist in romans 1:25 "because they exchanged the truth of god for a lie and worshipped and served the creature rather than the creator" speaking of the sexual connotation of the hexagram, another witch revealed "when the male triangle penetrates the female triangle, it produces the six pointed crest of solomon or hexagram, the most wicked symbol in witchcraft [david j. meyer, dancing with demons: the music

of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. for her sins have reached unto heaven, and god hath remembered her iniquities" this warning is from jesus christ himself, so you must take it very seriously, if you value your eternal soul. freemasonry proven to worship satan, its symbols venerate the sex act- study of symbols part 5 of 5 the book of romans gives us a perfect definition of the word "pagan" a pagan is someone "who changed the truth of god into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the creator, who is blessed for ever. amen [romans 1:25] pagans have worshipped animals, insects, birds, rivers, forests, trees, and many other things, but they all have one type of worship in common: they worship the sex act between

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

latter-day buddhists. nebo was the babylonian god of wisdom, and his planet was mercury. moses, the supposed originator of the qabalah, was buried on mount nebo. bo, bod, boden, and in china fo, are all gods of wisdom. amongst the buddhists and brahmins the day of wisdom is wednesday. amongst the scandinavians we have wo, wod, and woden; in egypt, thoth; in classical greece, hermes; and among the romans, mercury- all gods of wisdom, whose day is the fourth day of the week, wednesday, upon which god created glights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night h. 13 wisdom is not only the creator of the universe but also the mediator between the uncreated and the created- god and man. in the form of 'hokmah, the son of kether, wisdom renders comprehensive the abstract thou

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

the generative processes, is shown by various passages in the avestas. in the khordah avesta, praise is offered to "the moon which contains the seed of cattle, to the only begotten bull, to the bull of many kinds" perhaps the most widely diffused and universally adored representation of the ancient female deity in egypt was the virgin neit or neith, the athene of the greeks and the minerva of the romans. her name signifies "i came from myself" this deity represents not only creative power, but abstract intelligence, wisdom or light. her temple at sais was the largest in egypt. it was open at the top and bore the following inscription "i am all that was and is and is to be; no mortal has lifted up my veil, and the fruit which i brought forth was the sun" she was called also muth, the univer

un and the air, each under three images and three names. the same opinions equally prevailed throughout the nations which lie to the west of hindostan. thus the persians had their ormuzd, mithras, and ahriman: or, as the matter was sometimes represented, their self-triplicating mithras. the syrians had their monimus, aziz, and ares. the egyptians had their emeph, eicton, and phtha. the greeks and romans had their jupiter, neptune, and pluto; three in number, though one in essence, and all springing from cronus, a fourth, yet older god. the canaanites had their baal-spalisha or self-triplicated baal. the goths had their odin, vile, and ve, who are described as the three sons of bura, the offspring of the mysterious cow, and the celts had their three bulls, venerated as the living symbols of

the precession was at the rate of 60 years and a fraction of a year, and thus that the precession for a sign was in 1824 years, and for the circle in 21,888 years. subsequently they discovered, or thought they had discovered, the soli-lunar period of 608 years, hence they attempted to make the two go together. both, however, proved to be erroneous. in referring to the fact that among the ancient romans existed the story of the twelve vultures and the twelve ages of 120 years each, higgins remarks "this arose from the following cause: they came from the east before the supposition that the precession took place a degree in about 60 years, and 1824 years in a sign had been discovered to be erroneous; and as they supposed the neros made a correct cycle in 608 years, and believed the precessi

rking upon the vastness and antiquity of this old cushite race, rawlinson says that they founded most of the towns of western asia. the vast commercial system which formed a connecting link between the various countries of the globe, was created by this people, the great manufacturing skill and unrivalled maritime activity of the phoenicians which extended down to the time of the hellenes and the romans having been a result of the irgenius. it was doubtless during the supremacy of the ancient cushite race that a knowledge of astronomy was developed and that the arts of life were carried to a high degree of perfection. however, through the peculiar influences which were brought to bear upon human experience, this knowledge, which was bequeathed to their descendants or to the nations which t

p to his lips, humbly and reverently, and then filled it to overflowing with a wealth of golden pieces, for it is the still living representative in the nineteenth century a.c. of 'the golden boat' of hea of the nineteenth century b.c'[77 [77] forlong, rivers of life, vol. ii, p. 95. the symbol of neith or muth, athene or minerva, the great universal female principle of the egyptians, greeks, and romans, was the shield and serpent. in celtic druids i find that nath, the egyptian neith, the "goddess of wisdom and science whose symbol was the shield and serpent, was worshipped among the ancient irish" the male god associated with her was naith, and according to higgins represented "the opposite of neith" in rivers of life is observed a reference to the assyrian goddess hea by lucian. in a no

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ines of religion, philosophy and occult science, which their founder, christian rosenkreuz, had learned from the arabian sages, who were in their turn the inheritors of the culture of alexandria. this great city of egypt, a chief emporium of commerce and a centre of intellectual learning, flourished before the rise of the imperial power of rome, falling at length before the martial prowess of the romans, who, having conquered, took great pains to destroy the arts and sciences of the egypt they had overrun and subdued; for they seem to have had a wholesome fear of the magical arts, which, as tradition had informed them, flourished in the nile valley; which same tradition is also familiar to english people through our acquaintance with the book of genesis, whose reputed author was taught in

estis attributed to dionysiustheareopagite dated in the 6th century,butit is of course a very fanciful book. his classification was much followed by later writers; he specifies nine classes, archangels, princes, powers, virtues, dominations, seraphs, cherubs, thrones and simple angels. saint paul appears to have recognized some such classifi255 cation, no doubt derived from his jewish wisdom; see romans viii. 38, and ephesians i. 21. gregory the great imagined that the existence of angels preceded the creation of our world, while augustine had it that they were created on the first day.thesecond synod of nice postulated an ethereal body for the angels as a vehicle for their spiritual actions; this was ina.d.787. in the curious tract called theshepherdofhermasit is assertedthateach man has

e and character, we also do not find in the english version the word brain, nor intelligence, nor consciousness.thesubstantive word 'mind' occurs sixty-one times. but its meaning varies, and it is not always the translation of the same greek word, for example, it may mean: 1. the understanding between right and wrong, as in titus i.is,herenousis the greek word. 2. the regenerate part of a man, as romans vii. 25 -nousagain. 3. wit, or mental soundness, mark v.is,nous,sophronousua.4. the will, asi.peter v. 2,thumos,prothumos,of a ready mind. 5. affection, as acts xvii. 2.prothumias,'withallreadiness of mind. the word 'passions' of the mind occurs twice in the new testament in english; as 'men of like passions as ye are' once in the acts, once in the epistle of james; but there is no greek no

ers divide manas, mind, into a higher and a lower, and speak of an antahkarana or thread soul uniting them; other compli255 cations are also heard of, such as the mysterious vehicle called the auric egg. ancient egyptian mythology alsoexhibitsa beliefin several indistinct principles, such as the ka, the ren or name, the ba or soul, the ab and sahu, all dwelling in the khat, the material body. the romans spoke of corpus the body, vita the life essence, animus or mens the mind, and anima the soul: the greeks recognised several principles, such as the psyche the soul, nous or phren the mind, thumos the life, eidolon the shadow, and soma the body. the jewish kabalistic rabbis also formulated a complex scheme of human principles; guph body, with the tzelem shadow; nephesh life, with the ruach a

each man, and so took kindly to the astrological ideal of a planetary guardian255 ship and influence; and lastly, as many greeks taught that the souls of great men became stars, so many stars must have a relation to men still living on earth; this idea especially was related to the stars of the via lactea or milky way.thepoet manitius has left some verses on this subject.theastrology of the early romans was an intricate and difficult study; its professors were called the mathematici.thehistoryofastrology 173from their time throughout the years even to kepler, who died 1630, it may be said that every astronomer was also an astrologer to some extent. from his time the tendency to renounce astrologic claims has continually increased, until at the present day it is rare to find an astronomer o

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

anent.the'juggler' isthenatural symbol of mercury, the god of tricksters and also of thedeeper.knowledge.the'high priestess'267 findeth her natural correla. tive in the]j 225venus is the 'empress';cy>is the emperor, forthesun is exaltedinthat martial and commanding sign. and so also with the others, in each shalt thou find its natural attribution.notebyv.h.fra.'srioghailmodhreamamongthegreeks and romans there existed a peculiar attribution of the deities to the zodiacal signs, thus:cy>minervatheowlt5venusthedoveiiapollothetripodalimercurytheturtle[i,jupitertheeagletjyceresthebasket'-vulcanthecap with serpent1tlmarsthewolftdianathedogv'svestathelamp=junothepeacock)(neptunethedolphin pairing the opposite signs together we obtain known affinities of the gods and goddesses, thus:"the. name of

riests alone, whereby they were able to expound as much as they thought desirable, or were allowed to teach, to the people. but the kabala was an absolute secret until afterthecoming of christ.itwas only in the second or third century that the kabala was compiled and made accessible: before that it was purely esoteric and secret. among the nations contacting with egypt were the phry255 gians, the romans, and the old hittites. there was a close connection between the hittites and the early egyptians. at one time the egyptian kings were proud to intermarry with the daughters of the kings of the hittites: and phrygia was the centre of the hittite kingdom. there the wisdom of egypt took root, and there in the original mysteries was the great mystery of revelation gradually expounded to the neo

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

ifest to his saints. ephesians 1:26 now to him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of jesus christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began, but now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting god, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith. romans 16:25,6 this mystery is the opportunity for the deification of man. it is the secret whereby man may become part deified. he may return to the pleroma awakened and in a state of divininity. it is clear that this path is not for all of adam's children, but for a select number, the psyhics and pneumatics. chapter nine: the mystery of deification the gnostic handbook page 86 for many are calle

we can see so clearly what is being indicated. we have the potential to become christ's or better, we can become christ, we can become one body, one family, the fullness of the pleroma. we shall be "partakers of the divine nature. ii peter 1:4. we have many members in one body, and all members have not the same office, so we being many are one body in christ and every one members of one another. romans 12:4,5. an interesting quote in this regards is made by one of the fathers of the early church, eusebius, who had the following to say. the word of god (christ) is now god as he had been man, in order to deify mankind together with himself. demonstratio evangelica, iv:14. other early church fathers, partakers of the mystery, also commented on the matter. that a man, by keeping the direction

, even as your father which is in heaven is perfect. matthew 5:48 i beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of god, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto god, which is your reasonable service. and be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of god. romans 12:1,2 the gnostic handbook page 106 i am crucified with christ: nevertheless i live; yet not i, but christ liveth in me: and the life which i now live in the flesh i live by the faith of the son of god, who loved me, and gave himself for me. galations 2:20 but the god of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by christ jesus, after that ye have suffered a while, make you perf

rit to the cathars and modern gnostic orders. certainly the gnostic gospels (nag hammadi) well illustrate the perfectionist teaching. the focus on being beyond the law also includes the sinless state, because, theoretically, if one is beyond the law then there can be no sin as sin is recognised only by the conviction of the law. the gnostic handbook page 110 where there is no law, there is no sin romans 5:13 he who has knowledge of the truth is a free man, but the free man does not sin, for who sins is the slave of sin gospel of phillip 1:20 while, of course, celestial transfiguration does not accept or condone the misuse of the perfect state (perhaps that in itself is proof of a lack of perfection, it is quite clear that many of the secret teachings included within the technology of trans

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

m and this led to claims of sexual excess against his followers by many church fathers. the same fathers, however, admit that valentinus lead a faultless life and that his erudition and education was superior to many of the supposed church academics. his secret gospel of truth is considered one of the major surviving gnostic texts. the paulicians there is only one thing that separates us from the romans (catholics. we say that there is a go who is a heavenly father and has no power in this world, but in the world to come and that there is another god, the creator, who has power over the present world; whereas the romans recognise the existence of one sole god, who is both heavenly father and creator of the world. historia, peter of sicily. the major emphasis in the teachings of the paulici

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

use the password then in being as an adjunct to the other names employed in magical ceremonies as bringing into operation the link with the solar light. notes on the opening exordium of z the great tho-oth is the highest aspect of the hermes of the most ancient egyptian mysteries, and corresponds almost to the great angel wrffm. it is the archangel of rtk in the briatic world. the mercury of the romans must not be confused with this great hermes* the doctrines of gnosticism and of valentinus approached those of the pure qabalah. in them we find speech and silence. across the abyss of silence comes the primal speech. the divine ones here referred to are the aeons in the atziluthic world. these formulae of knowledge are designed in terms cognizable to us in the lower world. hyha, implicit a

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

great journeys of discovery; first-class mathematical and cartographic skills; sophisticated chronometers. it was not until harrison s chronometer became generally available in the 1770s that the third of these preconditions was fulfilled. this brilliant invention made it possible for cartographers to fix longitude precisely, something that the sumerians, the ancient egyptians, the greeks and the romans, and indeed all other known civilizations before the eighteenth century were supposedly unable to do. it is therefore surprising and unsettling to come across vastly older maps which give latitudes and longitudes with modern precision. precision instruments these inexplicably precise latitudes and longitudes are found in the same general category of documents that contain the advanced geogr

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

rably lost to our mythology; i turn to the sources that remain to it, which are partly written memorials, partly the never resting sti*eam of living manners and story. the former may reach far back, but they present themselves piecemeal and disconnected, while the popular tradition of today hangs by threads which ultimately link it without a break to ancient times. of the priceless records of the romans, who let the first ray of history fall on their defeated but unsubdued enemy, i have spoken in the fourth and sixth chapters. if among gods and heroes only tuisco, mannus and alx are named in german, and the rest given in' romana interpretatio' on the other hand, the female names nerthus, veleda, tanfana, huldana (for hludana, aliruna, have kept their original form; and so have names of peo

ll the nose of one grew long, another's eyes red, and another's fingers thick, is told still more vividly in norway (a.sb. and moe, no. 13, and most vividly in scotland (chambers, p. 54-5. or the changeling's unfailing formula (pp. 469. 927, was that conveyed from denmark to scotland, from ireland to hesse? was the legend of the willow that has never heard a cock crow (p. 1243) handed over by the romans to the poles; and the myth of the thunder-bolt by the greek to the slav, by the slav to the german? did a little bird always pick up the legendary seed, and lug it over hill and dale to other lands? i believe myth to be the common property of many lands, that all its ways are not yet known, but that it is properest to that nation with whose gods it closely coalesces, as a word common to sev

l names of cain, ehas, enoch, antichrist, herodias, there come into view the same old myths about moon-spots, giants' buildings, a god of thunder and of storm, the preface. xxxvll gracious (holde) night-dame and the buruing of the world. and what arrests our attention still more is, that to the virgin mary we apply a whole host of charming legends about holda and frouwa, uorns and valkyrs, as the romans did those about venus, juno and the parcae; nay, in the fairy-tale, dame holle and mary can usurp the place of gray-hatted wuotan. what a tender fragrance breathes in those tales of mary, and what has any other poetry to put by the side of them? to the kindly heathen traits is superadded for us that sense of superior sanctity which encompasses this lady. herbs and flowers are named after ma

mead? the siiiglikj-matches also seem to have sprung out of the simplest nature of poetry itself. as the wise men of old questioned one another on their knowledge, as heroes proved on each' niebuhr in pref. to merobaudes says' qucm viorem coronandoriim poetanun cum poesi ipsa, cui semper aliquis hono.s mansit, etiam rudibus, quae secutae sunt, baeeulis perdurasse arbitror' but why go back to the romans for what seems to have been the usage of our own antiquity, when kings, judges, priests, heroes and minstrels wore garland and fillet, and even the people's poets used to elect a king of theu- own' au] ui ou on coruiie les biaus discour' rcuars 1g77. 910 poetey. other tlie prowess of their arms, so shehperds and poets sang for the prize of poetrj. osinn wishes to sound the wisdom (or^speki)

exactly the same of the devil' you must not spin of a thursday evening, for the evil one would throw an empty spindle into your room, and call out. spin that full as well' ad. kuhn p. 379. of shapes of animals, some arc ascribed to the devil chiefly on the ground of their black colour (see suppl. 1 ii. 1, 592. thor threatens to lameloki, su. 130, and the liglitning-fiash has a maiming power^ the romans called pluto jupiter niyer, the black god. silius ital. 8, 116. 994 devil. sucli animal sliape was often not made complete^ but merely indicated by some addition to a configuration mainly human, much as the greeks and romans represented their satyrs, fauns or pan, and to dionysus, acteeon or lo simply added horns. the devil then approximates to those wood-sprites, skrats and pilosi treated

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

king to live on. all the beasts set to work, the hare measured the land, the fox s brush trailing after him marked the course of the stream; when they had finished hollowing out the bed, god poured water into it out of his golden bowl (verhandl. der esthn. gesellschaft, dorpat 1840. 1, 40-42. the two stories differ as to the manner of preparing the new bed. vol. ii. m 600 elements. the greeks and romans personified their rivers into male beings; a bearded old man pours the flowing spring out of his urn (pp. 585. 593. homer finely pictures the elemental strife between water and fire in the battle of the skamander with hephaestus: the river is a god, and is called ava%y od. 5, 445. 451. the indian ganges too is an august deity. smaller streams and fountains had nymphs set over them. 1 in our

ns morio. hans sachs occa sionally uses gauchberg 2 in the same sense, ii. 4, 110d (kempten ii. 4, 220a, extr. from goz 1, 52. yet originally in grauchsberg the bird himself may very well have been meant in a mystic sense which has fallen dark to us now (see suppl. 3 in other ways too the cuckoo stands in ill repute, he passes for an adulterer, who lays his eggs in other people s nests; hence the romans used cuculus in the sense of moechus (plauti asinaria, twice in last scene, and our goucli, goucheun formerly meant bastard (nib. 810, 1. aw. 1, 46, as the swiss gugsck still means an unbidden rival suitor. he even comes out as a fiendish being, or the fiend himself, in phrases everywhere known from of old: cuckoo knows, cuckoo take him, cuckoo sent him here and the like, in all of which th

but, beside the hoarded gold which the heroes carry off as prize, the adventure brings them other advantages: eating the dragon s heart gives one a knowledge of beasts language, and painting oneself with his blood hardens the skin against all injury. both features enter deeply into the legend of siegfried (see suppl. l nearly all of this has its counterpart in the beliefs of other nations. as the romans borrowed gigas from the greeks, so they did draco, for neither serpens nor vermis was adequate (like our slango and wurm) to express the idea. now spdicwv comes from sepxeiv to look, illumine, flash out &lt/&gt;ao? besop/ce expresses illuminating light, and this confirms me in my proposed explanation of our lint and linni. a fox after long burrowing struck upon the cave of a dragon

once comes out with the poetic name iotunox iotunoxi (giant-ox; as that giant maiden took the ploughman with his oxen and plough for crawl ing beetles (p. 540, finn, sontiainen, sondiainen, dung-beetle from sonda, fimus, so conversely the real beetle might awaken the notion of a iotunox. to liken the small animal to the large was natural. our biggest beetle, the stately antlered stag-beetle, the romans called lucanus, nigid. in pliny 11, 28 (34, with which i suppose is connected the well-known luca los, lucanus or lucana bos, a name wrhich got shifted from the horned beast to a tusked one, the elephant (varro 7, 39. 40. 0. mull. p. 135. but we call the beetle hirsch (stag, fr. cerf volant, and even ox and goat, all of them horned beasts, pol. ielonek, 0. slav, elenetz (both stagling, boh

^ luna obscuratur, vociferare praesumat &gt; it i& the cry of vince luna! 3 that the indicul. paganiar. means in cap. 21 de defectione lunae, and burchard (sup. c, 193b) by his damioribus aut auxilio splendorem lunae deficientis vestaurare. the norse writings, while minutely describing the threatened deglutition, make no allusion to the shouting. it may have been more customary with celts and romans than, with teutons* a 5th cent, father, st. maximus of turin, in a homilia de defectu lunae, preaches thus: cum ante dies plerosqiue de vestrae avaritiae cupiditate pulsaverim, ipsa die circa vesperam tanta vociferatio populi exstitit, ut irreligiositas ejtts penetraret ad coelum. quod quum requirerem, quid sibi clamor hie velit, dixerunt mihi, quod laboranti lunae vestra vocife ratio subve

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

difficult for the priests to know who was in charge of the country or for how long. from the second century bce onward there were frequent wars between rival members of the ptolemy family as well as rebellions by native egyptians. in the first century bce, one of the feuding ptolemies unwisely sought help from rome, the city that was becoming the greatest military power in the ancient world. the romans were eager for an excuse to get hold of the gold and the grain that egypt produced. the greek writer diodorus siculus (of sicily) visited northern egypt in the mid first century bce. in his description of the country he picked out elements introduction 39 of egyptian religion that he found bizarre, such as the reverential treatment of sacred animals. diodorus summarized the myth of osiris

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

supernatural, or, at least, superhuman beings; but only in the sense of an "unveiling" of old, very old, truths to minds hitherto ignorant of them, ignorant even of the existence and preservation of any such archaic knowledge. it has become "fashionable" especially of late, to deride the notion that there ever was, in the mysteries of great and civilized peoples, such as the egyptians, greeks, or romans, anything but priestly imposture. even the rosicrucians were no better than half lunatics, half knaves. numerous books have been written on them; and tyros, who had hardly heard the name a few years before, sallied out as profound critics and gnostics on the subject of alchemy, the fire-philosophers, and mysticism in general. yet a long series of the hierophants of egypt, india, chaldea, an

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ace the fragmentary dream-glimpses in the chronological and spatial pattern. the glimpses themselves were at first merely strange rather than horrible. i would seem to be in an enormous vaulted chamber whose lofty stone aroinings were well-nigh lost in the shadows overhead. in whatever time or place the scene might be, the principle of the arch was known as fully and used as extensively as by the romans. there were colossal, round windows and high, arched doors, and pedestals or tables each as tall as the height of an ordinary room. vast shelves of dark wood lined the walls, holding what seemed to be volumes of immense size with strange hieroglyphs on their backs. the exposed stonework held curious carvings, always in curvilinear mathematical designs, and there were chiselled inscriptions

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

potions, medical treatments, magical rites and religious ceremonies. they have been used for emotion-elevators, decorations of the elevated, and dietetic inspiration; they have been expected to honour you, dry you out, fatten you up, make you strong, protect from harm, bring him back, break the tide, cure the plague, bring in money and inhibit infidelity. ancient greece bought courage with thyme, romans cured drunkenness with parsley, and charlemagne grew rosemary because it was known to fortify memory. the bible says that dinner with herbs may be better where love is, but all witches know that love is frequently better when herbs are in the dinner. 3. blood charm in sicily certain modern segments of the youthful in-love society cling to a primitive belief that a few drops of blood from th

u've got a case in court, for instance, it would be very good if you could get it on a wednesday. it's that kind of day. the days of the week are named after planets, in all languages. sunday is derived from the sun, and monday is moon day. in foreign countries, the same practice is followed: it's a global custom. the chinese god, tui, was a war god, and although our war god, mars, comes from the romans, we named tuesday after tui. the french use mardi in honour of mars. the spanish and french named wednesday after mercury, but we use the germanic "wodensday" woden was the counterpart of the god mercury. thursday is thor's day. thor was the god who was comparable to jupiter and although the french and spanish named their thursday after jupiter, we stick to thor. thor and jupiter were the s

ISIS UNVEILED

as a rehgious emblem. it was adopted by the christians through the gnostics and kabalists, who used it largely, as their numerous gems testify, and who had the tau (or handled cross) from the egyptians, and the latin cross from the buddhist missionaries, who brought it from india(^ere it can be found even now, two or three centuries b. c. lite as fyrians, egyptians, ancient americans, hindos, and romans had it in various, but very shght, modifications ot shape 'hll very late in the medieval ages, it was considered a potent spell against epilepsy and de- m(huacal possession; and the "signet of the living god" brou^t down in st. john's vision by the angel ascending from the east to "seal the servants of our god in their foreheads" was but the same mystic tau the egyptian cross. in the painte

es its origin, as an em- blem, to the realization by the earliest philosophy of an androgynous dualism in every manifestation in nature, which proceeds from the ab- stract ideal of a likewise androgynous deity; while the christian emblem is simply due to chance. had the mosaic law prevailed, jesus should have been lapidated^ the crucifix was an instrument of torture, and quite as common among the romans as it was unknown among semitic nations. it was called the' tree of infamy' it was only later that it was adopted as a christian symbol; but during the first two decades the apostles looked upon it with horror' it is certainly not the christian cross that john had in mind when speaking of the "signet of the living god" but the myatic tau the tetragrammaton, or mighty name which on the moat

in them on the other hand we have records as ancient to supi^y the needed proof. we speak of the sculptures and the sacred imagery in the most ancient temples of the far east. i^thagoras dnived his know- ledge from india; and we find i^fessor max muuer corrobwating this statement, at least so far as allowing the ateo-ivthagoreans to have been the first teachers of 'ciphering' among the greeks and romans; that "they, at alexandria, or in syria, became acquainted with the indian figures, and adapted them to the pythagorean abacus (our figures. hiis cautious admission implies that pythagoras himself was acquainted with only nine figures. but we mi^t reasonably answer that ^thou^ we possess no certain proof that the decimal notation was known to ^rthagoras, who lived at the very close of the a

ess starves himself to death at the door of his judge; where the philosopher who thinks he has learned all which this world can teach him, and who longs f^ absorption into the deity, quietly steps into the ganges in order to arrive at the other shore of existence* in such a country even a voluntary crucifixion would have passed unnoticed. in judaea, and even among braver nations than the jews the romans and the greeks where every one clung more or less to life, and most people would have fought for it with desperation, the tragical end of the great reformer was calculated to produce a profound impresuon. the names of even such minor heroes as mutius scaevola, horatius cocles, the mother of the gracchi, and others, have descended to posterity; and, during our school-days, as well as later i

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

rom the discovery. we have chosen the above story as the introduction to our curious history. christian rosencreutz died in 1484. to account for rosicrucianism not having been heard of until 1604, it has been asserted that this supposed first founder of rosicrucianism bound his disciples not to reveal any of his doctrines until a period of one hundred and twenty years after his death. the ancient romans are said to have preserved lights in their sepulchres many ages by the oiliness of gold (here steps in the art of the rosicrucians, resolved by hermetic methods into a liquid substance; and it is reported that at the dissolution of monastaries, in the time of henry the eighth, there was a lamp found that had then burnt in a tomb from about three hundred years after christ nearly twelve hund

e forces of cosroes, sufficiently punished for their sacreligious mischief. at the demolition of our monastaries here in england, there was found in the monument which was supposed to be that of constantius chlorus, father to the great constantine, a burning lamp, which was thought to have continued burning there ever since his burial, which was about three hundred years after christ. the ancient romans are said to have been able to maintain lights in their sepulchres for an indefinite time, by an essence or oil obtained from liquid gold; which was an achievement assumed to have been only known to the rosicrucians, who boasted this among some of their other stupendous arts. baptista porta, in his treatise on natural magic, relates that about the year 1550, in the island of nesis, in the ba

h, as well as the inflections in design of these unlikely, repulsive figures for serious worship, prove that there was something very extraordinary, and quite beyond belief to the moderns, in the origin of them. the religion of the phallos (and of its twin emblem) is to be traced all over the east. it prevailed not only amongst the hindoos, assyrians, babylonians, mexicans, etruscans, greeks, and romans, in ancient times, but it still forms an integral part of the worship of india, thibet, china, siam, japan, and africa. we cannot, therefore, afford to ignore this grand scheme of ritual, when we discover it to be a religion so widely spread, and reappearing so unexpectedly, not only in the countries with which we are contemporaneously acquainted, but also in those old countries of which we

he emblems of the pelasgi; the story of prometheus, and the myth of his stealing the fire from heaven, wherewith to animate the man (or ensoul the visible world; the forges of the cyclops, and the monuments of sicily; the mysteries of the etrurians; the rites of the carthaginians; the torches borne, in all priestly demonstrative processions, at all times, in all countries; the vestal fires of the romans; the very word flamen, as indicative of the office of the officiating sacerdote; the 96 the rosicrucians. hidden fires of the ancient persians, and of the grimmer (at least in name) guebres; the whole mystic meaning of flames on altars, of the ever-burning tomb-lights of the earlier peoples, whether in the classic or in the barbarian lands; everything of this kind was intended to signify th

ngland with the prince frederick william of prussia. this is the teutonic perpetuation of the bacchic gloryings, of the saturnian rout and flame-brandishing, of the earliest and last rite. 112 the rosicrucians. the ring of light, glory, nimbus, aureole, or circle of rays, about the heads of sacred persons; the hand (magnetic and mesmeric) upon sceptres; the open hand borne in the standards of the romans; the dragon crest of maximin, of honorius, and of the barbarian leaders; the dragon of china and of japan; the dragon of wales; the mythic dragon trampled by st. george; the crowned serpent of the royal house of milan; the cairns, as we have already affirmed, and the runic monuments: the round towers of ireland (regarding which there hath been so much, and so diverse and vain speculation; t

KETAB E SIYAH

es together and went with one mind and one voice to pontius pilate that was suzerain over judaea by the will of rome. arrayed in their robes they went before him and before him did they fall down, those that before knelt to but god now knew the kingship of caesar and took care to treat most humbly with that one he had appointed to speak and hear for him in the land. passing into the palace of the romans they looked about them and beheld high pillars of porphyry and images of marble, likenesses of the gods of that people and their proud monarchs that with the gods did number their own persons. upon the walls were mosaics of many things: bulls, porpoises and wondrous creatures, made bright with tiles of shining colours, blue, white, green, red and gold. it was as though heaven's arrogance wa

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

part of the inner instruction that was associated with the ceremonies handed down among the operative builders from jewish sources. these were preserved under binding pledges of secrecy, and emerged in speculative masonry after the reformation, thus forming part of our present masonic system. 403. other greek mysteries 404. another line of tradition is that of the mysteries of dionysus (or as the romans called him, bacchus, which approached more closely to the egyptian scheme of initiation than the eleusinian rites. they were celebrated throughout greece and asia minor, but principally at athens; they were carried to rome, and afterwards formed a link in the chain of masonic descent. their central legend deals with the slaying of dionysus by the titans and his subsequent resurrection. 405

e heritage of the celt. we find confirmation of the ancient legend that the splendid celtic race called the tuatha de danaan, which flourished in ancient ireland, came originally from greece through scandinavia; and the same is true of other offshoots of the celtic stock which settled in wales, cornwall and brittany. they all formed a branch of that fourth sub-race from which the later greeks and romans were also descended; and the origin of the mysteries of the druids may be traced to the great world teacher, in his incarnation as orpheus, the singer of hellas, though they were also influenced somewhat by the still older mysteries of ireland which date from atlantean times. the lyre of apollo became the harp of angus; and the old worship of god as the divine beauty manifesting through mus

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

une with the jaws; perhaps it is that this peculiar method of eating (25 minutes for what could be done normally in 3) demands the whole attention. 1.30. drifted into a nap. well! we shall try what brother body really wants. 1.35. my attempt to go to sleep has made me supernaturally wakeful. i am.as often before.in the state described by paul (not my masseur; the other paul) in his epistle to the romans, cap. vii. v. 19.1 i shall rise and go forth. 1.55. i have a good mind to try violent excitement of the m.l.dh.ra-cakra; for the whole su.umn. seems dead. this at the risk of being labelled a black magician .by clergymen, christian scientists, and the .self-reliant. classes in general. 2.15. arrived (partly by cab) at the place.2 certain curious phenomena which i have noticed at odd times.e

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

rince, when you spell it in full letter by letter. there are seventy-eight parts to it, which makes a perfect plan of the whole palace, so you can always find your way, if you remember to say t.a.r.o. then you remember i.n.r.i. was on the ring too. i.n.r.i. is short for l.v.x, which means the brilliance of the wide-wide-wake light, and that too is the name of my fairy prince only spelt short. the romans said it had sixty-five parts, which is five times thirteen, and seventy-eight is six times thirteen. to get into the wake world you must know your thirteen times table quite well. so if you take them both together that makes eleven times thirteen, and then you say .abrahadabra. which is a most mysterious word, because it has eleven letters in it. you remember the houses are numbered both wa

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

usted and there are no miracles beyond living matter. though flesh in its most radiant beauty is miraculous, it does not imply that nature has exhausted all possibilities of pleasuring in flesh. you are still inchoative, unfit for eternity, hence you face changes and changes. whether you behave as common stone or as precious jade, be expedient unto all men. hence in rome do not necessarily as the romans but adroitly be yourself. materialists state that "mind is the accidental product of matter, which is equivalent to saying that a chair. or any human-made object. accidentally produced man and the mind, and the reasoning that reified it. materialists have to swallow their own statements. they use their. 2' r^9 5' e..q (q. m h"d k .rxk5! s 3' separate existence lies in our reaction to things

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

erein three faces are united in one head. this is a legitimate method of for to those able to realize the sacred significance of the threefold head a great mystery is revealed. however, in the presence of such applications of symbology in christian art, it is scarcely proper to consider the philosophers of other faiths as benighted if, like the hindus, they have a three-faced brahma, or, like the romans, a two-faced janus. p. 20 always followed by the process of dissolution. according to spencer, however, disintegration took place only that reintegration might follow upon a higher level of being. the chief position in the italian school of philosophy should be awarded to giordano bruno, who, after enthusiastically accepting copernicus' theory that the sun is the center of the solar system

governed by a code engraved by the first ten kings on a column' of orichalch standing in the temple of poseidon. at alternate intervals of five and six years a pilgrimage was made to this temple that equal honor might be conferred upon both the odd and the even numbers. here, with appropriate sacrifice, each king renewed his click to enlarge the scheme of the universe according to the greeks and romans. from cartari's imagini degli dei degli antichi. by ascending successively through the fiery sphere of hades, the spheres of water, earth, and air, and the heavens of the moon, the plane of mercury is reached. above mercury are the planes of venus, the sun, mars, jupiter, and saturn, the latter containing the symbols of the zodiacal constellations. above the arch of the heavens (saturn) is

ix, which are medical, by the pastophoroi (image-bearers--treating of the structure of the body, and of disease, and instruments, and medicines, and about the eyes, and the last about women. one of the greatest tragedies of the philosophic world was the loss of nearly all of the forty-two books of hermes mentioned in the foregoing. these books disappeared during the burning of alexandria, for the romans--and later the christians--realized that until these books were eliminated they could never bring the egyptians into subjection. the volumes which escaped the fire were buried in the desert and their location is now known to only a few initiates of the secret schools. the book of thoth while hermes still walked the earth with men, he entrusted to his chosen successors the sacred book of tho

s of cairo and its environs. pyramid problems c. piazzi smyth asks "was the great pyramid, then, erected before the invention of hieroglyphics, and previous to the birth of the egyptian religion" time may yet prove that the upper chambers of the pyramid were a sealed mystery before the establishment of the egyptian empire. in the subterranean chamber, however, are markings which indicate that the romans gained admission there. in the light of the secret philosophy of the egyptian initiates, w. w. harmon, by a series of extremely complicated yet exact mathematical calculations; determines that the first ceremonial of the pyramid was performed 68,890 years ago on the occasion when the star vega for the first time sent its ray down the descending passage into the pit. the actual building of t

who unveil her will be able to solve the mysteries of life, death, generation, and regeneration. mummification of the egyptian dead servius, commenting on virgil's neid, observes that "the wise egyptians took care to embalm their bodies, and deposit them in catacombs, in order that the soul might be preserved for a long time in connection with the body, and might not soon be alienated; while the romans, with an opposite design, committed the remains of their dead to the funeral pile, intending that the vital spark might immediately be restored to the general element, or return to its pristine nature (from prichard's an analysis of the egyptian mythology) no complete records are available which give the secret doctrine of the egyptians concerning the relationship existing between the spiri

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

issioned more than ten years ago from a local stick-maker and a small fowlhook (or chickenhook) which is in fact my favourite. this was used daily for many years in my work, for catching ducks and as a means of protection on dark nights. i am also a practitioner of spae (a form of augury) and have always used these crooks in place of the more familiar stang, as do many pagans locally. so like the romans before me i took cognizance of the portents and have adopted laran as my personal lar and pay appropriate reverences not only to my own ancestors, but also to those of my benefactor the bronze s former owner, on his behalf. copyright rw parkinson september 2004 my traditional craft tools. branwen my pet carrion crow what follows below is un-edited material from other sources i fear it does

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

spirit said to be a reformation folklore version of the horned god. he was also known as robin artisson and robin goodfellow. hu. channel island version of the horned one, possibly derived from the welsh-celtic deity, hu gadarn. barabbas. hebrew bar abba meaning son of the father or divine son- reference to the incarnate god. mamilion. derivation unknown. dianus or janus. a twin-faced god of the romans, who guarded the threshold of the house and supervised all beginnings and endings. he is referred to by some witches as alpha and omega, the first and the last. another version of the horned one. janicot. a southern french diminutive of janus or dianus. the devil. literally "little god" derived from early aryan stem div or dev, meaning "holy" or "shining" lucifer "the light bearer" the god

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

(p. 10)all legends speak of the isles of the blest, where the gods reside.hitlerit was understood that hitler would wire chamberlain today inviting him for a conference probablytomorrow at godesburg, on the rhine near boon. there by the hill of the gods which was a appendix b: book abstracts238atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation germanic place of sacrifice in the days before the romans came 2000 years ago, hitler intends toreceive chamberlain (from a news flash, september 20 1938 (p. 11)nephilim those who came downloreli the maids who sang in the rhine.phoeniciaphoenicia was in reality a small group of gods that ruled a semitic people. these gods, according toinscriptions styled themselves as the royal race.tara= tyre= tyronetara is believed to be the burial site of queen

MORALS AND DOGMA

sailant. he who wars against cruelty, oppression, and hoary abuses, fights for his country's honor, which these things soil; and her honor is as important as her existence. often, indeed, the warfare against those abuses which disgrace one's country is quite as hazardous and more discouraging than that against her enemies in the field; and merits equal, if not greater reward. for those greeks and romans who are the objects of our admiration employed hardly any other virtue in the extirpation of tyrants, than that love of liberty, which made them prompt in seizing the sword, and gave them strength to use it. with facility they accomplish the undertaking, amid the general shout of praise and joy; nor did they engage in the attempt so much as an enterprise of perilous and doubtful issue, as a

st, those of the orient hastened to learn the traditions of rome and the legends of athens. while the philosophers of greece, all (except the disciples of epicurus) more or less platonists, seized eagerly upon the beliefs and doctrines of the east--the jews and egyptians, before then the most exclusive of all peoples, yielded to that eclecticism which prevailed among their masters, the greeks and romans. under the same influences of toleration, even those who embraced christianity, mingled together the old and the new, christianity and philosophy, the apostolic teachings and the traditions of mythology. the man of intellect, devotee of one system, rarely displaces it with another in all its purity. the people take such a creed as is offered them. accordingly, the distinction between the es

s of gnosticism; and in their doctrines were ample oriental elements. these jews had had with the orient, at two different periods, intimate relations, familiarizing them with the doctrines of asia, and especially of chaldea and persia--their forced residence in central asia under the assyrians and persians; and their voluntary dispersion over the whole east, when subjects of the seleucid and the romans. living near two-thirds of a century, and many of them long afterward, in mesopotamia, the cradle of their race; speaking the same language, and their children reared with those of the chaldeans, assyrians, medes, and persians, and receiving from them their names (as the case of danayal, who was called b ltasatsar, proves, they necessarily adopted many of the doctrines of their conquerors

the templars at the ruin of their order and the death of de molay, or the world's agony and pangs of woe at the death of the redeemer, it is the right of each to do so. the third apartment represents the consequences of sin and vice and the hell made of the human heart, by its fiery passions. if any see in it also a type of the hades of the greeks, the gehenna of the hebrews, the tartarus of the romans, or the hell of the christians, or only of the agonies of remorse and the tortures of an upbraiding conscience, it is the right of each to do so. the fourth apartment represents the universe, freed from the insolent dominion and tyranny of the principle of evil, and brilliant with the true light that flows from the supreme deity; when sin and wrong, and pain and sorrow, remorse and misery s

ation of men to the deity, by pledging them to virtue; and the assurance of those rewards which the justice of the gods reserves for initiates after death. this, above all else, made these ceremonies august, and inspired everywhere so great a respect for them, and so great a desire to be admitted to them. that originally caused the island to be styled _sacred. it was respected by all nations. the romans, when masters of the world, left it its liberty and laws. it was an asylum for the unfortunate, and a sanctuary inviolable. there men were absolved of the crime of homicide, if not committed in a temple. children of tender age were initiated there, and invested with the sacred robe, the purple cincture, and the crown of olive, and seated upon a throne, like other initiates. in the ceremonie

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

d beasts tamed, of mighty rivers arrested in their course, and of mountains being moved by the sweet tones of his voice. the theory here advanced may possibly prove useful in the future, in suggesting to the reader the probable basis of many of the extraordinary accounts we meet with in the study of classical mythology. and now a few words will be necessary concerning the religious beliefs of the romans. when the greeks first settled in italy they found in the country they colonized a mythology belonging to the celtic inhabitants, which, according to the greek custom of paying reverence to all gods, known or unknown, they readily adopted, selecting and appropriating those divinities which had the greatest affinity to their own, and thus they formed a religious belief which naturally bore t

possessing no longer either influence or authority, his place being filled to a certain extent by his descendant and successor, zeus. cronus is often represented as an old man leaning on a scythe, with an hour-glass in his hand. the hour-glass symbolizes the fast-fleeting moments as they succeed each other unceasingly; the scythe is emblematical of time, which mows down all before it. saturn. the romans, according to their custom of identifying their deities with those of the greek gods whose attributes were similar to their own, declared cronus to be identical with their old agricultural divinity saturn. they believed that after his defeat in the [18]titanomachia and his banishment from his dominions by zeus, he took refuge with janus, king of italy, who received the exiled deity with gre

as we have seen, often condescends to visit mankind, either as a mortal, or under various disguises, whereas jupiter always remains essentially the supreme god of heaven, and never appears upon earth. the most celebrated temple of jupiter was that on the capitoline hill in the city of rome, where he was worshipped under the names of jupiter-optimus-maximus, capitolinus, and tarpeius. page 38 the romans represented him seated on a throne of ivory, holding in his right hand a sheaf of thunderbolts, and in his left a sceptre, whilst an eagle stands beside his throne. hera (juno. hera, the eldest daughter of cronus and rhea, was born at samos, or, according to some accounts, at argos, and was reared by the sea-divinities oceanus and tethys, who were models of conjugal fidelity.[16] she was th

on the acropolis, and is said to have possessed such marvellous vitality, that when the persians burned it after sacking the town it immediately burst forth into new shoots. the principal festival held in honour of this divinity was the panathenaa. the owl, cock, and serpent were the animals sacred to her, and her sacrifices were rams, bulls, and cows. page 48 page 49 minerva. the minerva of the romans was identified with the pallas-athene of the greeks. like her she presides over learning and all useful arts, and is the patroness of the feminine accomplishments of sewing, spinning, weaving &c. schools were under her especial care, and schoolboys, therefore, had holidays during her festivals (the greater quinquatria, when they always brought a gift to their master, called the minerval. it

to their new home, where it served as a connecting link between the young greek colony and the mother country. hestia is generally represented standing, and in accordance with the dignity and sanctity of her character, always appears fully draped. her countenance is distinguished by a serene gravity of expression [50] vesta. vesta occupies a distinguished place among the earlier divinities of the romans. her temple in rome, containing as it were the hearthstone of the nation, stood close beside the palace of numa pompilius. on her altar burned the never-ceasing fire, which was tended by her priestesses, the vestal virgins.[22] the temple of vesta was circular in form, and contained that sacred and highly prized treasure the palladium of troy.[23] the great festival in honour of vesta, call

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

one may acquire riches through the application of magical rites and ceremonies. the magic of herbs herbs have always been a staple item in the witch s world of chants, spells and rituals. they have a long wiccan tradition, being used for all kinds of weird and wonderful purposes. the historical record shows that they were part of the wiccan tradition amongst the ancient egyptians, celts, druids, romans and greeks. herbs can be obtained in one of two ways. from the countryside where they grow in abundance, or ready-packed for sale in occult supply stores. witches have also been known to employ the humble lemon in their spellcasting. a traditional formula for ascertaining if the man on a woman s mind is going to be hers or not is the following: carry all day in a pocket or purse two lemon p

s. taurus: grapes and sage. gemini: carrots and fennel. cancer: garlic and peppermint. leo: almonds and celery seed. virgo: apples and thyme. scorpio: ginger, mustard, and onions. sagittarius: sesame seed and nutmeg. capricorn: dates and wintergreen. aquarius: bananas and rye. pisces: mint and oranges. the word aphrodisiac is derived from aphrodite, the love goddess of the ancient greeks whom the romans called venus. of all the goddesses of ancient greece and rome, none was more widely venerated than the goddess of love was. every god -even zeus himself- wanted the beautiful, golden aphrodite as his wife, but she was too proud and rejected them all. one of her children was eros, the winged god of love. the black candle of love< the occult practitioners of ages past were the matchmakers of

ode of communication concealed in an ordinary set of dice. your psychic legacy from the past divining the future with dice is done by a mere handful of people. millions of others look upon dice as merely familiar components of most board games, yet their history is very much involved with divination. the use of dice as a fortune telling tool was widespread and far-reaching. the ancient egyptians, romans, greeks and arabs have all, at one time or another employed dice of various shapes, markings and materials for divination. the earliest known examples were made from astragali small, uneven, four-sided bones found within the joints of hoofed animals such as sheep and goats. dice are perhaps the only method of divination that the bible does not frown upon, and are referred to by their other

l matters. the conjuration to summon the incubi and succubi works best if it is first worked three days before the new moon. aphrodisiac foods are ruled by the stars and exert a more potent effect if the correct foods are served to the person whose astrological sun sign agrees with the foods concerned. the word aphrodisiac is derived from aphrodite, the love goddess of the ancient greeks whom the romans called venus. sex backed by a definite thought or desire is a powerful magical force. you can make the irresistible combination of sex and magic work real wonders for you< the cabala is the secret teaching of the ancient hebrews concerning the inner meaning to the simplistic doctrines and philosophy of the old testament, and forms the basis of modern occult thought. one tradition surroundin

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ir professional occupations a celestial aura. thus were born the mysteries of the different trades.1 the cult of the ancient builders must have been of a distinct scope, for the noblest object of their labor was the construction of temples in which the gods were worshipped. in addition, human dwellings had religious significance. rituals were an indispensable part of their construction. among the romans the home was the temple of the lares gods. this was true for all ancient peoples and still survives in the traditional societies of the east "the dwelling was not an object, a 'machine to inhabit: it was the universe that man built in imitation of god's exemplary creation, the cosmogony."2 the home was not merely a geometrical space; it was an existential and sacred place. when trade associ

death. as a testament to the collegiates' relationship and the charity it inspired, these colleagues are described as brothers (fratibus suis) in an inscription of the collegium of velabre from the time before christianity. at the death of one of its members, the collegium could be counted on to step in to ensure honorable obsequy and to oversee the fulfillment of the prescribed rites. among the romans, the sepulcher, intimately connected to the sacra gentilitia, or family rites, held great importance. people wanted assurance that they would not be tossed into one of the atrocious mass graves common to that era and that their college would see to their funeral arrangements.those who were buried together contracted a kind of intimate fraternity and kinship.13 the sacred character attached

sau.14 the collegia in great britain given that modern freemasonry can be traced directly to british origin, there is good reason to linger more extensively on the history of the collegia of builders in great britain. several brigades of construction workers stationed with the roman legions in the countries bordering the rhine were sent into great britain by emperor claudius in 43 a.d. to protect romans from scottish raids. before their arrival, there were no towns or cities in this them out of habit and you will win them all the easier to the worship of the true god" this same saint said "the bretons perform sacrifices and give feasts on certain days: leave them their feasts; suppress only the sacrifices" we can conclude, with eliphas levi (histoire de la magie, editions de la maisnie, 19

he address of a bishop to austrasian king theodebert (sixth century "rogmo, si pietas tua habet aliquid de pecunia, nobis commodes. cumque hi negucium exercentes responsum in civitate nostra, sicut reliquae habent, praestiterint, pecuniam tuam cum usuries legitimis reddimus" 20 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages bishops of gaul, even in the frankish areas, were gallo-romans. it is likely that some of these were remarkable builders who were actually aided by the frankish kings. in 472, through the efforts of perpetue, or parpet of tours, a first-class basilica, the most beautiful in the west, was completed to house the tomb of saint martin. a century later in paris, chidebert i (d. 558) kept masons busy on the magnificent saint vincent church (now saint germain

s "blueprints" can be seen today, carved on the walls of its eastern apse, precursors of those that would be in great vogue starting in the eleventh century. during the following century, agricola, bishop of chalon sur saone (532-580, had a number of buildings erected in this city, including houses and a church supported by columns and decorated with colored marble and mosaic paintings. the gallo-romans were not the only ones who were skilled at building, however. the barbarians also distinguished themselves in the art of building, a significant fact: toward 475 a governor of auvergne saw to the building of saint julien de brioude, with its superb columns, on the orders of king euric. it eventually became a popular pilgrimage site. around 530-535, the terrible clotaire employed goth archit

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

sea. he is shown here astride a fish, carrying his three-pronged trident. poseidon is particularly noted for his persecution of the hero odysseus (see pp. 64 65. persephone persephone was the daughter of demeter and zeus. she was seized by hades to be his bride in the underworld (see pp. 28 29. hestia hestia, zeus sister, was goddess of the hearth and a sworn virgin. she was more important to the romans than the greeks and was venerated as vesta, and served by the vestal virgins. gods of olympus athena athena, zeus daughter by the nymph metis, was goddess of war and wisdom. her approach was very different from that of the brutal war-god ares. she was born from zeus head and is usually shown wearing armour. ares ares, the god of war (see p. 27) was the only son of zeus and hera. his militan

to steal her away from her chosen husband. helen married king menelaus, and when she was abducted by the trojan prince paris (see pp. 62 63, her suitors kept their promise and laid siege to troy. after their death, the dioscuri acquired a semidivinity and were venerated as the twin or gemini constellation. they were especially important to the spartans, and later, in the fifth century bce, to the romans. heroic divinities, who in life had been involved in many battles and adventures, the romans believed that they helped them on the battlefield. columbines underfoot grow purple columbines representing resolution, or a desire to win. they may refer to zeus determination to make love to leda. the latin name for columbine is aquilegia, from the latin for eagle. it refers to the spur-shaped pet

of their marriage bed, which was carved from a living tree and so could not be moved. when odysseus died penelope married telegonus, his son by circe; and circe married telemachus. dido and aeneas 66 dido and aeneas aeneas, a trojan prince, was the son of venus (greek aphrodite) and a mortal called anchises. aphrodite told anchises that his son would one day found a great dynasty and, indeed, the romans regarded aeneas as the founder of their race. virgil s aeneid tells how he escaped from the sack of troy carrying his father on his back and how, after a long journey, during which his father died, he came to italy and founded a settlement on the site of rome. the most famous part of the story is his love affair with dido, queen of carthage. shipwrecked by juno (hera, who did not wish him t

ns. his name means the horned one, and he is evidently a god with nearly as complicated a role as the greek dionysus (see pp. 58 59. he is predominantly a god of fertility and prosperity, but is also a god of the underworld. a coin found in hampshire seems to show him as a sun god, with a solar wheel between his horns. in northern britain he was called belatucadros, the fair shining one, whom the romans associated with the war god, mars. although there are no surviving stories about cernunnos, he may survive in folk belief as herne the hunter, the antler-horned spectral rider who leads the ghostly wild hunt across the sky. cross-legged posture cernunnos posture may show a near-eastern origin, or may simply reflect the habitual sitting posture of the celts who, according to classical author

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

othing. these external letters are not connected to the inner essence of the torah, because if one were to rearrange them, he would not have changed the torah altogether. the torah would continue to be the torah. rather the book lying before him would not be the torah at all. it would be a different book written with the same letters, ordered differently. for this reason we are told that when the romans burned the torah scroll, the letters of the torah were not burned at all, but rather floated up to heaven. what was burned was merely the "clothing, the external letters which may be changed or exchanged. the essential letters of the torah itself remained intact. from this we understand that although letters which are "vessels" and the letters which are "clothing" look exactly alike, they

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

y about what goes on in the world. by observing the sabbath, the jew declares that g-d created the world. first of all, by resting from work he re-enacts the first sabbath of creation, when g-d ceased the work of creation. secondly, by resting from work he declares his faith that g-d runs the world and can provided for his needs even though he does not work the full week. as is known, the ancient romans considered the jews lazy for taking a day off from work once a week. although it is nowadays common to work formally even less than this, people still use their off time from work to take care of things they cannot take care of while at work, so the message of shabbat is still pertinent [the second was] the construction of the tabernacle. the tabernacle, the portable temple that the jewish

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

hereafter; its very frequency should make the student suspect its importance. few, however, take time out to apply basic qabalistic and magical principles to elucidate its meaning. so in order to convey some idea of elementary meanings, i have decided to show the student what can be done with these four english letters ln.r.1. they are, of course, the initials of a latin phrase once placed by the romans at the head of the cross representing the phrase "jesus of nazareth, king of the jews" several other theological meanings to these letters have been given at different periods in history by various groups of people and scholars. for example, the medieval alchemists suggested that i.n.r.i. meant "igne natura renovatur integra "the whole of nathre is renewed by fire" another example of about

erment. we are asked to accept that these are initiations. the sole import attached to the word"initiation"in this connection is that of the formal acceptance of a boy at puberty, for example, into the communal life of his people. moreover, jane e. harrison, sir j. g. frazer and a host of other excellent scholars have provided us with a wealth of anthropological data so far as the greeks <32> and romans of another day are concerned. some knowledge of their religious rites and observances is displayed. the daily habits of the people are carefully noted and recorded in many a tome. they also describe, though more haltingly and with rather less confidence, the circumstances surrounding the ancient mystery cults. the symbolism of these mysteryreligions was, we see, in certain aspects uniform

ng influence of both, brought into action by the rays of the sun. they are the two inferior and passive elements, as the sun and air above them are the superior and active elements of fire and air. furthermore, these two children resemble the sign gemini which unites the earthy sign of taurus with the watery sign cancer, 176 the golden dawn: volume i1 book two and this sign was, by the greeks and romans, referred to apollo and the sun. hierophanf returns to his throne. hegemon comes to the north by theoricus who remains in the west. i have much pleasure in conferring upon you the title of lord of the thirtieth path. you will now quit the temple for a short time, and on your return the ceremony of your reception into the grade of three equals eight will take place <112> temple in hod arrang

junct to the other names employed in magical ceremonies as bringinginto operation the link with the solar light. notes on the' opening exordium of "z" the great tho-0th is the highest aspect of the hermes of the most ancient egyptian mysteries, and corresponds almost to the great angel metatron. it is the archangel of kether in the briatic world. the mercury of admission of the candidate 3 75 the romans must not be confused with this great hermes* the doctrines of gnosticism and of valentinus approached those of the pure qabalah. in them we find speech and silence. across the abyss of silence comes the primal speech. the divine ones here referred to are the aeons in the atziluthic world. these formulae of knowledge are designed in terms cognizable to us in the lower world. eheieh- implicit

REGARDIE TALISMANS

ence, while the divine king s name (based on the central whorl) is printed below ra agiosel. they could have been lettered in the angelic tongue, but i have decided to do this in english script in order to complete my total break with tradition. in the centre, the appropriate hebrew god-name for the element is written in. instead of using classical hebrew script, i decide once more to use capital romans which create an equally good effect, one in line with my avowed intention of departing from blind tradition and innovating a more simple procedure. these names, yhvh tzabaoth, i arrange on side one, around the cup design of the tarot pack, instead of on side three as originally contemplated, as making a better design. as explained before, the traditional sigil of the archangel gabriel drawn

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

astrology stella os inflexus of all the arts which have originated in ancient magian wisdom astrology is now the most misunderstood. no one believes any longer in the universal harmonies of nature and in the necessary interconnection of all effects with all causes. moreover, true astrology, that which derives from the unique and universal dogma of the kabalah, became profaned among the greeks and romans of the decline. the doctrine of the seven spheres and the three mobiles, drawn primitively from the sephirotic decade; the character of the planets governed by angels, whose names have been changed into those of pagan divinities; the influence of the spheres on one another; the destiny attached to numbers; the scale of proportion between the celestial hierarchies corresponding to the human

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

usage has already been carefully qualified at the opening of his text (page 21) where he describes the ancient practice of introduction 8 referring to that which is powerful and potentially dangerous by kindly names. not only did the gaels do this, as they still do to this day in isolated regions of scotland and ireland, but it was common in the classical world. the term good goddess used by the romans, for example, was often descriptive of the terrifying queen of the underworld, hecate, ruler of necromancy, death, poisons, cursing, and similar forces and activities. if we read kirk's material carefully, and try to avoid imposing any modern retrospective attitudes upon it (a difficult but not impossible task, he presents a clear and well-defined purpose to the reader. we may begin to asse

RUBY TABLET OF SET

f the assertion. quispel states that gnosticism had some greek origins and in the greek philosophic climate gnosticism developed and came to varied expressions. this is not to be taken as agreement with harnack that gnosticism is the acute hellenization of christianity. 1. philo, the man and his thought philo, an alexandrian jew, was born approximately 30 bc. this places him in the times that the romans controlled the hellenized world of alexander. philo is known to have written much. however the actual works extant today are said to be comparatively scarce. philo works predominantly with the idea of the platonic dualism. god is outside of time and space, and in his being unknowable. however, we must not forget that philo spoke of god, the revealed one, as immanent in his relation with the

this, let's look deeper into the text. notice the term "son of jehovah. here we see that god has given his son a "purpose. and, according to the author, the son's "purpose" is that of destruction of works that he does not go along with. i thought destruction was a trait the christians gave to satan. but, here we find they approve of it when it's in their best interest as they define such a term. romans 16:20 and the god of peace shall bruise satan under your feet shortly, the grace of our lord jesus christ be with you. amen. this is another good example of biblical inversion of concepts. the phrase "god of peace" sounds like a desirable quality, alright, but in the same sentence we discover that christian peace comes through violence. this portion of the passage gives christians biblical

the mingled essence of this magician and set, prince of darkness: move through the angles and come forth! hail, anpu-ap uat! invocation of names prince of darkness! master of the night! through countless ages, man has called thee by many different names, and in many tongues. classification: v2- c21.pd- 1 author: william p. van patten date: september 3, xxv subject: invocation reading list: to the romans, thou was lucifer, the bringer of light and lord of all enlightenment. you gave them sacred knowledge! yet in their own ignorance, they rejected it, and were left to rot in the abyss formed from their own hypocritical self deception. to i the black magician, you gave your light so that it could lovingly burn the scales of self deceit that blinded me, from my eyes. i, in turn, have accepted

SATANGEL

ael, bariel, tashish, and before the fall, satan-el. 6th choir: powers the dynamis, potentiates and authorities, the first angels created by god. they inhabit the border between the first and second heavens. saint paul warns that the powers may be both good and evil. they act as guides to the soul, and their task is to transform the duality of mundane consciousness into a unity with divinity; see romans 13:1. in occult lore they act as guides upon the astral plane, coming to the aid of those deceased who might otherwise be unbalanced by the experience and drawn into insanity. their chief is cama-el, he who sees god, who exemplifies the nature of the powers in that he may be considered as benign and malign, and yet gains the favour of god. as kemu-el, he acts as mediator between the prayers

orium verum. a subordinate spirit of lucifer. has power to cause all manner of prodigies visibility, both natural and supernatual. se irim, sahirim (hebrew sa ir, meaning hairy goats. demons in the shape of goats, to whom the children of israel offered sacrifice (leviticus 17:7. selene (greek. also called mene, moon, a tutelary deity of sorcerers and magickians, fused with hekate and artemis, the romans knew her as luna. later, she is identified as a queen of hell. serguthy (grimorium verum. a subordinate spirit of satanachia. has power over wives and virgins, when the occasion is favourable. seth (hebrew, transgression. the third child of adam and eve, after the desasterous relationship of cain and abel. a curious parallel exists between the tale of the two brothers in genesis, and the my

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

might challenge their authority. visiting jerusalem for the jewish holy days of passover, jesus held a final meal with his followers and announced that he knew that one of them would betray him. this dinner became known as the last supper. jesus was betrayed by judas iscariot, one of his followers, and arrested by the sanhedron. when jesus refused to defend himself, the sanhedron took him to the romans, charging him with sedition, that is, encouraging people to rebel against the government. again, refusing about christianity belief. christians believe that jesus christ is the son of god and that his crucifixion (death on the cross) and subsequent resurrection (rising from the dead) all make up for the sins of humankind. a belief in jesus and his suffering leads to salvation. followers. ch

-section of athenian society and too many to bribe) finally condemned him to death; the method was by drinking a poison made from hemlock. socrates, a strong believer in the rule of law, took the poison. while socrates may have broken the laws of athens by teaching new ideas, his real crime was that one of his students betrayed the city during the peloponnesian war and caused its defeat. when the romans adopted greek religion, they took many of the gods and the myths and simply gave them new names. like the greeks, the romans believed in many gods, each with a different power: some controlled love, others dealt with crops and fertility, and others controlled storms. there were, however, differences in the two religions. the greeks believed that the gods and goddesses had come to give order

e controlled love, others dealt with crops and fertility, and others controlled storms. there were, however, differences in the two religions. the greeks believed that the gods and goddesses had come to give order to chaos. for greeks, balance was an important principle. they felt that the gods helped humans to establish a balance between the forces of nature and the forces of law and reason. the romans, however, were more interested in raw power than in balance. rome incorporated other foreign gods into its pantheon. among these were the goddess cybele from the city of pessinus in asia minor, and mithra, the ancient persian god of light and wisdom. mithra offered the promise of individual salvation through the belief in the immortality of the soul. a mystery cult, mithraism, grew up aroun

at both good and bad souls went to the underworld, hades, escorted there by the god hermes. there, those who were evil were punished in a place called tartaros, while good souls lived in elysium, a place of eternal happiness and sunlight in a portion of hades. others believed that the soul resided in the grave; still others felt that it left the body at death and floated in the sky. creation both romans and greeks used myths to explain the creation of the universe and their place in it. for the greeks, the original gods emerged from chaos and brought order to the universe. the earth goddess, gaia, and the sky god, uranus, had children, including rhea and chronos. uranus, however, was afraid of his children s power, and he kept them locked in a cave until finally chronos challenged him and

the source of the delphinios cult of apollo. major festivals also served as pilgrimages, such as the panathenaea, the olympic games, and the isthmian games. there were additionally numerous healing sanctuaries and caves throughout greece where people would go to pray for good health. similarly, attendance at events such as the equiria and the secular games were forms of pilgrimage for the ancient romans. everyday living religion, more so than the words of the philosophers, influenced the structure of the daily lives of the citizens of ancient greece and rome. the daily prayers and sacrifices gave routine and schedule to their lives. no major decisions would be taken in life without first consulting an oracle or other priest who was trained to interpret the future. rites of passage the larg

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

auty, followed by the sudden vanishing of the headsman, the horror, and the "welcome" of her loved one to heaven in a myriad of melodies from the choral hosts above "zanoni" was originally published by saunders and otley, london, in three volumes 12mo, in 1842. a translation into french, made by m. sheldon under the direction of p. lorain, was published in paris in the "bibliotheque des meilleurs romans etrangers" w.m. preface to the edition of 1853 as a work of imagination "zanoni" ranks, perhaps, amongst the highest of my prose fictions. in the poem of "king arthur" published many years afterwards, i have taken up an analogous design, in the contemplation of our positive life through a spiritual medium; and i have enforced, through a far wider development, and, i believe, with more compl

, it passed, and left his countenance elevated by an expression of resignation and calm "madame" said he, after a long pause "during the siege of jerusalem, we are told by its historian that a man, for seven successive days, went round the ramparts, exclaiming 'woe to thee, jerusalem, woe to myself "well, cazotte, well "and on the seventh day, while he thus spoke, a stone from the machines of the romans dashed him into atoms" with these words, cazotte rose; and the guests, awed in spite of themselves, shortly afterwards broke up and retired. chapter 1.vii. qui donc t'a donne la mission s'annoncer au peuple que la divinite n'existe pas? quel avantage trouves-tu a persuader a l'homme qu'une force aveugle preside a ses destinees et frappe au hasard le crime et la vertu? robespierre "discours"

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

into the religion of the people of egypt, wherein they grew and flourished, and were, at least many of them, adopted by the egyptian converts to christianity, or copts. reference is made to them in the best classical works of the ancient egyptians, and it is more than probable that from them they found their way into the literatures of the other great nations of antiquity, and through the greeks, romans, arabs, and others into the countries of europe. in the following pages an attempt will be made to place in the reader's hands the evidence as to the magical side of the egyptian religion, which would have been out of place in the former work, the object of which was to describe beliefs of a more spiritual nature. but, as p. 3 in the book on the egyptian ideas of the future life, the facts

about b.c. 3800. the copy of the story which we possess is older than the period when moses lived, and thus there can be no possibility of our seeing in it a distorted version of the miracle of the waters of the sea standing like walls, one on the right hand and one on the left; on the other hand moses' miracle may well have some connexion with that of tchatcha-em-ankh. p. 11 among the greeks and romans considerable respect was entertained, not only for the "wisdom" of the egyptians, but also for the powers of working magic which they were supposed to possess. the greek travellers who visited egypt brought back to their own country much information concerning its religion and civilization, and, though they misunderstood many things which they saw and heard there, some of the greatest of th

nations around, however, confused the two kinds, and misunderstood matters in consequence. one of the oldest names of egypt is "kamt" or "qemt" a word which means "black" or "dusky" and it was applied to the country on account of the dark colour of the mud which forms the land on each side of the nile; the christian egyptians or copts p. 20 transmitted the word under the form kheme to the greeks, romans, syrians, and arabs. at a very early period the egyptians were famous for their skill in the working of metals and in their attempts to transmute them, and, according to greek writers, they employed quicksilver in the processes whereby they separated the metals gold and silver from the native ore. from these processes there resulted a "black" powder or substance which was supposed to posses

b amulet passed into western asia and into several countries which lay on the mediterranean, and those who wore it seem to have attached to it much the same idea as its early inventors, the p. 42 egyptians. from a greek magical papyrus translated by goodwin 1 we may see that certain solemn ceremonies were performed over a scarab before it was worn, even in the period of the rule of the greeks and romans. thus about the "ring of horus" and the "ceremony of the beetle" we are told to take a beetle, sculptured as described below, and to place it on a paper table, and under the table there shall be a pure linen cloth; under it put some olive wood, and set on the middle of the table a small censer wherein myrrh and kyphi shall be offered. and have at hand a small vessel of chrysolite into which

temple contained the spirit of the god which it represented, and from time immemorial the people of egypt believed that every statue and every figure possessed an indwelling spirit. when the christianized egyptians made their attacks on the "idols of the heathen" they proved that they possessed this belief, for they always endeavoured to throw down the statues of the gods of p. 66 the greeks and romans, knowing that if they were once shattered the spirits which dwelt in them would have no place wherein to dwell, and would thereby be rendered homeless and powerless. it will be remembered that it is stated in the apocryphal gospels that when the virgin mary and her son arrived in egypt there "was a movement and quaking throughout all the land, and all the idols fell down from their pedestal

SOLOMON

ame "and he answered me "ask me not, for thou canst not learn from me. however, he will come to thee by any command, and will tell thee openly" 29. i said to him "tell me by what angel thou art frustrated" and he answered "by the holy and precious name of the almighty god, called by the hebrews by a row of numbers, of which the sum is 644, and among the greeks it is emmanuel [1. and if one of the romans adjure me by the great name of the power ele th, i disappear at once [1. the text must be faulty, for the word emmanuel is the hebrew. the sum 644 is got by adding together the greek numbers] 30. i solomon was astounded when i heard this; and i ordered him to saw up theban [1] marbles. and when he began to saw the marbles, the other demons cried out with a loud voice, howling because of the

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

y, in the christian meaning, is the cornerstone? isaias said (isa. 28, verse 16 "therefore thus saith the lord god: behold i will lay a stone in the foundations of sion, a tried stone, a corner stone, a precious stone, founded in the foundation. he that believeth, let him not hasten" the corner stone is jesus christ "the stone which the builders rejected (cf. ps. 118, 22; mt. 21, 42ff; acts 4,11; romans 9, 33; eph. 2, 20; 1 pe. 2, 6ff) one need go no further than the inner entrance of the meditation room to see concrete evidence of the godlessness of the u.n. the "stone" the metal altar, in its stark setting in that room is in itself a symbol of idolatry "stone worship was perhaps the earliest form of fetichism. eussebius cites porphyry as saying that the ancients represented the deity by

ant ancient. she married her brother osiris, and was pregnant by him even before she had left her mother's womb, according to plutarch's account. she and her brother-husband comprehended all nature and all the gods of the heathens. she was the venus of cyprus, the minerva of athens, the cybele of the phrygians, the ceres of eleusis, the proserpine of sicily, the diana of crete, the bellona of the romans &c. and she was the moon and osiris the sun.43 osiris received the same adoration as anubis, bacchus, dionysius, jupiter and pan. in other words, debauched revelries or saturnalias (from saturn, his father) were held in his honor "he visited the greater part of the kingdoms of asia and europe, where he enlightened the minds of man by introducing among them the worship of the gods, and a rev

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

e proxy in initiation and the principle of community initiation. the role of a proxy here means that the initiation of one is also a living reality for all those who cling to him. 33 paul accordingly says that a christian should suffer with christ, be crucified, resurrect, live, and be glorified with christ.34 this clinging to christ happens 31. see page 108. 32. see page 98. 33. see page 99. 34. romans 6:6& 8, 8:17; galations 2:19; ii corinthians 7:3; ephesians 2:6. afterword 207 through the power of faith, through which community is built in a new way. christ jesus appeared in his own time as an initiate but one initiated in a uniquely great way. henceforth for the christian community, mysteriosophy would be indissolubly bound up with the personality of christ jesus.35 what had previousl

226 christianity as mystical fact definite spots, were contrasted the celestial gods, who are catholic. this word, which was to have such a great destiny, was at first merely an astrological term: it denoted activities that are not limited to individuals, nor to particular events, but apply to the whole human race and to the entire earth; franz cumont, astrology and religion among the greeks and romans (dover. new york, 1960) p. 63. 142. apocalypse 6:6. the rider corresponds to the man-figure among the living creatures. he is a prototype therefore of the son of man, who only emerges in fully human-divine form in the later mysteries. he appears in the apocalypse at the beginning (1:12. see further rudolf steiner, the apocalypse of st. john, pp. 54-55. steiner s lectures expand upon many of

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

r egyptian dynasties as a mason s mark. symbolically, it was connected to the souls separate journey through the universe. gerald gardner (considered the founding father of modern wicca) utilized the inverted pentagram as representive of the second degree of wicca. the gnostics called the pentagram the blazing star and related it to night time magic. pagan, druids, celts, pythagoreans, greeks and romans all used the pentagram- with one point or two points upward as various symbols of perfection, truth and magic. within the paradigm presented in this book, the pentagram in its inverted (two points up) position is restored to its original purity as a symbol of the separate soul journeying through the universe- experiencing that which extends beyond the direct mechanism of comprehension of hu

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

uminism: the great serpent of the garden of eden and the lord god are identical.7 ah, we have here the reality of supreme evil in this core teaching. paul knew of this mystery teaching, he wrote of the "mystery of iniquity" and said of the ancient religionists, that they "knew god, but glorified him not as god" and changed the glory of god "into the likeness of creeping things" that is, serpents (romans 1:23. the devourer of self barbara walker, researcher of occultism and paganism, writes: as lord of death, osiris was sometimes identified with the great serpent of the underworld, and sometimes was painted in the same serpentine form, bent around so his toes touched his head.8 the serpent, or satan, as we know from the scriptures, is god of the dead. indeed, god says "all they that hate me

hese changes on a reluctant and evil illuminati corps. pagan origins of the sign of silence the masonic practice of signs warning of frightening penalties for breaking silence most definitely is of pagan origins. in greece, rome, babylon, and egypt, those who had loose lips often paid with their lives and fortunes, so sacred and guarded were the secrets of the mystery religions. the egyptians and romans even worshipped a god of silence, harpocrates, a form of the solar deity. harpocrates was often pictured sitting on his mother's lap, suckling at her breast. later, the catholic church adopted similar images in the veneration of mary with child. sometimes harpocrates was pictured naked or with horns on his head, symbols of power. he often sat on a lotus flower. the lotus is a sexual symbol

the hell-fire club that "what happens here, stays here."8 rome also had the mystery goddess angerona. her statue showed angerona as a beautiful woman holding a finger to her mouth "the emblem of secrecy and mystery."9 angerona watched over the sexual promiscuity goings-on at various orgies connected with the festivals of the solstices and the changing of the seasons. the mystery religions of the romans and other peoples especially needed the utmost secrecy because, during the higher initiations, the unspoken names of the hidden or unknown god, or gods, was often revealed. as the christians gained in numbers and influence, they began to properly understand that these names were actually synonyms for satan, lucifer, the devil. great effort was therefore taken by pagans to obscure or prevent

y in the mythology of the primitive world, the serpent is universally the symbol of the sun..the serpent was universally represented by the sun symbol, the circle or disk. bishop alexander hislop the two babylons t h e sun has ever been at the center of false religion. the ancient mystery religions venerated the sun, the solar disk, as deity. the greeks honored apollo as the child of the sun. the romans paid homage to mithra the sun god. these pagan philosophies form the basis for the worship of the 460 codex magica illuminati and indicate the importance of the sun as symbol of satanic deity. englishman john yarker, a well-known nineteenth century masonic magician and occultist, in his notes on the scientific and religious mysteries of antiquity, makes mention of the fact that the high pri

h the speaker is looking haggard and sweaty, his face redflushed, and needing a shave! 490 codex magica "i fell in to a burning ring of fire" 491 at left: this cover of time announcing the selection of house speaker new gingrich as time's "man of the year" reveals many mysteries. first, the issue is dated december 25, 1995/january 1, 1996. december 25th, christmas day, is also the day the ancient romans and greeks worshipped the sun god. in his photo, newt gingrich appears tired and dismayed. he is sweaty. no make-up is used, and he has a day old growth of stubble on his face and neck. there is also a red coloration or flush on newt s face. his head is strategically placed behind the time logo, communicating the subtle message that his time in the political limelight is about up. in fact

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

doctrine, they obtain tolerable satisfaction, whereas mine is complete. let him tarry here, who is not strong for the great work. in freedom he might be lost. so fledge your wings fearlessly, ye humble ones! 1: all means of locomotion, machinery, governments, institutions, and everything essentially modern, is vital symbolism of the workings of our mind, etc. 2: the symbol of justice known to the romans is not symbolic of divine, or our justice, at least not necessarily or usually. the vitality is not exactly like water-nor are we trees; more like ourselves, which might incidentally include trees somewhere unlearnt-much more obvious in our workings at present. others say knowledge only is eternal, it is the eternal illusion of learning-the ukase of learning what we already know. directly w

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

i n e d 16 afterlife mysteries mankind s history of burial practices timeline 70,000 b.c.e. earliest discovered burial sites of neanderthal man. 3600 b.c.e. earliest known attempts to mummify bodies in egypt. 3000 b.c.e. ancient chileans mummify bodies. 1000 b.c.e. ancient greeks cremate their dead. 625 b.c.e. mourners in ancient greece place metal coins under the tongues of the dead. 600 b.c.e. romans cremate their dead. sources: weathersby, trudy. about death and dying. http//dying.about.com/blchron1.htm. 9 july 2001. one of the most curious aspects of the egyptian book of the dead is that while the work is filled with realistic and graphic scenes of the preparation of the deceased for mummification, there are no illustrations depicting death and dying. for a people obsessed with the mo

t the ka, often represented in hieroglyphs as two arms upstretched in a gesture of protection, was believed to have been a kind of spiritual double of a living person that also served as his or her guardian spirit. a t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 20 afterlife mysteries mummy facts 1. mummification was not limited to egyptians. greeks and romans who resided in egypt were also mummified in egyptian fashion. 2. the process of mummification continued in egypt as late as the fifth century c.e, then slowly tapered off when christianity took hold. 3. from 400 to 1400 c.e. there was a common belief that mummia was a potent medicine with curative powers. this mummia was obtained by grinding up actual mummies. 4. many travelers who visited

d city of athens, where they were placed in the eleusinion temple. three days after the holy relics had been transported, the initiates gathered to hear the exhortations of the priests, who solemnly warned all those who did not consider themselves worthy of initiation to leave at once. women and even slaves were permitted to join the mysteries of eleusis, providing that they were either greeks or romans, but it was required that all those wishing to be considered as initiates had first undergone the lesser mysteries held in agrae, a suburb of athens, six months before. after the rites of purification had been observed, the initiates bathed in the sea and were sprinkled with the blood of pigs as they emerged. a sacrifice was offered to the gods, and a procession began the journey to eleusis

ickly surround the godly men and women, god s patience with the rebellious angel has come to an end. fire blasts down from heaven, engulfing and destroying the satanic legions and the armies of gog and magog. satan himself is sent to spend the rest of eternity in a lake of fire. and now (revelation 20:11 15) comes the final judgment, the time when god shall judge the secrets of all men and women (romans 2:16. this judgment will be com- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d religious phenomena 185 doomsday clock s minute hand is moved to show the world that it is closer to a nuclear apocalypse (ap/wide world photos) althoughchrist s second coming is said to be mentioned more than 300 times in the new testament, the only references to the m

f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d religious phenomena 201 the city of jerusalem contains some of the most venerated sites in the muslim, christian, and jewish religions. to name only a few, the muslims built the dome of the rock over the place from which muhammad ascended to heaven; the jews revere the wailing wall, all that remains of the great temple of solomon destroyed by the romans; and the christians flock to the church of the holy sepulchre, built around the tomb from which jesus rose from the dead. because of the extreme emotionality and religious fervor which exists around such sacred sites, a bizarre psychological condition known as jerusalem fever plagues certain visitors to the city, causing them to believe that they are on a mission from god and that they must

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

arly peoples harbored the superstitious belief that it was best to sow seed at the full of the moon. others maintained that it was best to gather in the harvest when the moon was full. still others regarded the crescent moon as a fortunate omen. even today in south africa, many people consider it unlucky to begin a journey or undertake a work of importance during the last quarter of the moon. the romans marked their lucky days with a piece of chalk, their unlucky days with charcoal. from this custom of marking unlucky days with charcoal started the phrase black-letter day. today, black-letter days are generally ones remembered with regret because of some unfortunate occurrence connected with them. blue monday is an old phrase still in general usage. in early days those whose business circu

dle ages, coral amulets were worn as protection from evil wrought by witchcraft. for centuries, opals have been thought to be lucky gems and to possess supernatural powers. the sapphire has also been a symbol of good luck since the most ancient of times. the greeks believed that to wear the sapphire was to invite the favor of the gods. the diamond was also considered lucky, particularly among the romans. in many arabian countries the favorite good-luck amulet is turquoise, which is often engraved with the name of allah or a verse from the koran. while certain people believe that pearls bring bad luck, the romans and greeks wore pearls to win the favor of the goddess venus. asians generally esteem pearls to have medicinal properties and believe that to wear them greatly improves the clearne

has some nails remaining in it. some old accounts advise that one toss the horseshoe over the left shoulder and spit after it to increase the good luck that will soon arrive. the last letter in the greek alphabet, omega, is shaped like a horseshoe, and perhaps the ancient greeks used reverse psychology when they tacked a symbol of the end on their walls to protect themselves from the plague. the romans must have thought the horseshoe was an able defender against the terrible disease, for they followed the greek custom of placing a horseshoe on their walls. the u-shaped image of the horseshoe was undoubtedly revered even before humans domesticated horses and shod their hooves. many prehistoric stone monuments and structures, such as stonehenge, are set in a horseshoe shape, quite likely as

jesus resurrection transferred to the rabbit the dubious distinction of people attributing good fortune to the act of removing one of his hind legs and carry it on their person. sneezing many people believed that the soul was located inside the head, so they regarded the sneeze as a sign that the soul was giving them an omen, which some interpreted as a lucky omen, others as unlucky. the greeks, romans, and egyptians considered the sneeze a kind of internal oracle that warned them in times of danger and foretold future good or evil. sneezing to the right was considered lucky; to the left, unlucky. an old flemish belief maintained that a sneeze during conversation proved the truth of a remark. such a superstition was also prevalent among the greeks, the romans, and the egyptians. the custo

to the right was considered lucky; to the left, unlucky. an old flemish belief maintained that a sneeze during conversation proved the truth of a remark. such a superstition was also prevalent among the greeks, the romans, and the egyptians. the custom of uttering a benediction, a god bless you, after the sneeze is universal, and each country has its own particular superstition concerning it. the romans believed that the sneeze expelled evil spirits; therefore, the act of sneezing was considered an effort on the part of the person to rid his or her system of evil spirits, and those present at the time would say, good luck to you. there is an old legend that before the time of the old testament patriarchs, people sneezed only once, and died. but the patriarch jacob interceded on behalf of h

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

s discovered in the tomb of the anonymous magician contains the oldest known copy of the inscription from the legendary emerald tablet, which is itself a description of the seven stages of gold-making. hermes, who is called trismegistus, gthree times the greatest, h was a deity of a group of greeks who once founded a colony in egypt. this transplanted god drew his name from hermes (mercury to the romans, the messenger of the greek hierarchy of deities and the god who conducted the souls of the dead to the underworld kingdom of hades. the egyptians identified hermes trismegistus with thoth, who, in their pantheon of gods, was the divine inventor of writing and the spoken word. these same greek colonists developed an interest in the old egyptian religion, then went on to combine elements of

under the aries sign. they are passionate in nature, and love means much to them. they also make splendid mothers or fathers. taureans are generally not bookish types; they prefer life itself to fiction. although taureans are inclined to be generous, they will fly into a rage if they learn that they have been deceived. gemini, the twins, may 22 to june 21, is an air sign. according to the ancient romans, the sign of gemini represents the twin sons, castor and pollux, who were born to leda, the queen of sparta, after jupiter seduced her, the king of the gods. the twins were highspirited, strong, and inseparable. geminis are among the most intelligent citizens of the zodiac; but they have a dual nature, and they frequently have difficulty in choosing between two courses of action. they are a

cts of life, many librans live to a ripe old age, having the ability to recuperate from illness more quickly than those born under other signs. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 122 prophecy and divination astrological chart (corbis corporation) scorpio, the scorpion, october 24 to november 22, is a water sign. diana, the moon-goddess of the romans, commanded scorpio to kill the hunter orion when eos, goddess of the dawn, fell in love with him. after his death, jupiter set the scorpion and orion, still armed with his armor and sword, in the stars. scorpios are definitely possessed of a passionate nature, and they are highly successful in winning the affections of those whom they desire. scorpio people do not tolerate contradiction, an

other hand, they can be devoted friends and marriage partners once they have been made to feel secure. scorpios are blessed with great reserves of strength, which they may draw upon in emergency situations. sagittarius, the archer, november 23 to december 21, is a fire sign. sagittarius is represented by chiron, the wise centaur, a halfhuman, half-horse creature, who taught the ancient greeks and romans philosophy, music, and medicine. freedom and change are the watchwords of sagittarius people. they often find their minds divided, and they hate to have to make a choice between two courses. thus they usually end by trying to get the best of both. impulsiveness is second nature to them, and movement and change are essential to their peace of mind. sagittarians are often able to retain their

nd. sagittarians are often able to retain their physical youth into advanced maturity, and they are relatively free of health problems as well. capricorn, the goat, december 22 to january 20, is an earth sign. capricorn was named first in honor of the ancient babylonian god, ea, a part-goat, part fish entity, who emerged from the sea to bring learning and culture to the valley of mesopotamia. the romans transformed ea to pan, a half-goat, half-human god who ruled the woodlands and the fields. capricorns are individuals of deeply rooted habits who tend to become industrious and economical individuals with great powers of endurance. although generally kind, capricorn people tend to be somewhat moody, often brooding over imagined slights and injuries. capricorns are liable to feel sorry for t

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

, in the countries which have no written record, the belief in a homed deityprevailed in the iron-age and probably even earlier.a few rock carvings in scandinavia show that the horned god was known there also in the bronze age. it wasonly when rome started on her career of conquest that any written record was made of the gods of westerneurope, and those records prove that a horned deity, whom the romans called cernunnos, was one of thegreatest gods, perhaps even the supreme deity, of gaul. the name given to him by the romans means simplythe horned. in the north of gaul his importance is shown on the altar found under the cathedral of notredame at paris. the date of the altar is well within the christian era; on three sides are figures of minor godsrepresented as small beings, on the fourth

rincipal temple of the new faith.cernunnos is recorded in writing and in sculpture in the south of gaul, in that very part where the palaeolithicpainting of him still survives. it is highly improbable that the cult of the horned god should have died out insouth-western europe in neolithic times and have remained unknown through the bronze and iron ages,only to be revived before the arrival of the romans. it is more logical to suppose that the worship continuedthrough the unrecorded centuries, and lasted on as one of the principal gaulish cults till within the christianera. such a cult must have had a strong hold on the worshippers, and among the illiterate, and in the lessaccessible parts of the country it would linger for many centuries after a new religion had been acceptedelsewhere.in c

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

l of some unknown extra-dimensional intelligence. this intelligence controls important events by manipulating specific human beings through the phenomenon of mystical illumination. our religions are based upon our longtime awareness of this intelligence and our struggle to reduce it to humanly acceptable terms. the ancient ethiopians viewed their gods as black, snub-nosed entities. the greeks and romans populated their mountaintops with longhaired, handsome gods and goddesses. the indians of south america worshiped bearded gods who traveled the night skies in luminous discs of light, as did the ancient egyptians. but religious views were modified in the nineteenth century with the coming of the industrial age. the lights were still there but a new frame of reference was needed to cover the

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

s resurrection unto the light, we therefore are able to lighten the darkest places of the earth, and to consider wisely what lieth in the empire of the evil ones. read therefore these passages in the forgery called the epistle of paul to the file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c2.html (1 of 12 [12/28/2001 2:05:25 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. romans: let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey the lusts thereof: neither present your members unto sin as instruments of unrighteousness; but present yourselves unto god, as alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto god. i speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh: for as ye presented your members as servant

en so now present your members as servants to righteousness unto sanctification. for when ye were servants of sin, ye were free in regard of righteousness. what fruit then had ye at that time in the things whereof ye are now ashamed? for the end of those things is death. but now being made free from sin, and become servants to god, ye have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end eternal life (romans vi, 12-13 and 19-22) consider also these passages of the old testament: and the lord said unto me, take thee a great tablet, and write upon it with the pen of a man, for maher-shalal-hash-baz; and i will take upon me faithful witnesses to record, uriah the priest and zechariah the son of jeberechiah. and i went unto the prophetess and she conceived and bare a son. then said the lord unto me

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

ny of the jews which came to mary, and had seen the things which jesus page 619 john did, believed on him. 11:46 but some of them went their ways to the pharisees, and told them what things jesus had done. 11:47 then gathered the chief priests and the pharisees a council, and said, what do we? for this man doeth many miracles. 11:48 if we let him thus alone, all [men] will believe on him: and the romans shall come and take away both our place and nation. 11:49 and one of them [named] caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said unto them, ye know nothing at all, 11:50 nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. 11:51 and this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that jesus

o come out of her. and he came out the same hour. 16:19 and when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone, they caught paul and silas, and drew [them] into the marketplace unto the rulers, 16:20 and brought them to the magistrates, saying, these men, being jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, 16:21 and teach customs, which are not lawful for us to receive, neither to observe, being romans. 16:22 and the multitude rose up together against them: and the magistrates rent off their clothes, and commanded to beat [them] 16:23 and when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast [them] into prison, charging the jailer to keep them safely: 16:24 who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. 16:25 and at midnight p

into his house, he set meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in god with all his house. 16:35 and when it was day, the magistrates sent the serjeants, saying, let those men go. 16:36 and the keeper of the prison told this saying to paul, the magistrates have sent to let you go: now therefore depart, and go in peace. 16:37 but paul said unto them, they have beaten us openly uncondemned, being romans, and have cast [us] into prison; and now do they thrust us out privily? nay verily; but let them come themselves and fetch us out. 16:38 and the serjeants told these words unto the magistrates: and they feared, when they heard that they were romans. 16:39 and they came and besought them, and brought [them] out, and desired [them] to depart out of the city. 16:40 and they went out of the pri

agrippa and bernice came unto caesarea to salute festus. 25:14 and when they had been there many days, festus declared paul s cause unto the king, saying, there is a certain man left in bonds by felix: 25:15 about whom, when i was at jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the jews informed [me] desiring [to have] judgment against him. 25:16 to whom i answered, it is not the manner of the romans to deliver any man to die, before that he which is accused have the accusers face to face, and have licence to answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him. 25:17 therefore, when they were come hither, without any delay on the morrow i sat on the judgment seat, and commanded the man to be brought forth. 25:18 against whom when the accusers stood up, they brought none accusation

in of the guard: but paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a soldier that kept him. 28:17 and it came to pass, that after three days paul called the chief of the jews together: and when they were come together, he said unto them, men [and] brethren, though i have committed nothing against the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was i delivered prisoner from jerusalem into the hands of the romans. 28:18 who, when they had examined me, would have let [me] go, because there was no cause of death in me. 28:19 but when the jews spake against [it] i was constrained to appeal unto caesar; not that i had ought to accuse my nation of. 28:20 for this cause therefore have i called for you, to see [you] and to speak with [you] because that for the hope of israel i am bound with this chain. 28:

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

sed rather to live among gods, until the judgement, before the transitory good of this world; and his heart is so blinde, that he understandeth nothing of the god of heaven and earth, or thinketh more, but enjoyeth the delights of things immortal, to his own eternal destruction. and he may be easier called up, then the angel of plotinus in the temple of isis. aphorism 32. in like manner also, the romans were taught by the sibyls books; and by that means made themselves the lords of the world, as histories witness. but the lords of the prince of a kingdom do bestow the lesser magistracies. he therefore that desireth to have a lesser office, or dignity, let him magically call a noble of the prince, and his desire shall be fulfilled. aphorism 33. but he who coveteth contemptible dignities, as

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

e plate viii. 4 georgic. lib. ii, v. 324. of priapus 73 ears of corn, as being the goddess of fertility as well as destruction. 1 she is, in fact, a personification of the heat or fire that pervades the earth, which is at once the cause and effect of fertility and destruction, for it is at once the cause and effect of fermentation, from which both proceed. the libitina, or goddess of death of the romans, was the same as the persiphoneia of the greeks; and yet, as plutarch observes, the most learned of that people allowed her to be the same as venus, the goddess of generation.2 in the gallery at florence is a collossal image of the organ of generation, mounted on the back parts of a lion, and hung round with various animals. by this is represented the co-operation of the creating and destro

ue they adorned with rays, like that of the greek apollo. on a celtiberian or runic medal found in spain, of barbarous workmanship, is a head surrounded by obeliscs or rays, which i take to be of this deity.5 the hairs appear erect, to imitate flames, as they do on many of the greek medals; and on the reverse is a bearded head, with a sort of pyramidal cap on, exactly resembling that by which the romans conferred freedom on their slaves, and which was therefore called the cap of liberty.6 on other celtiberian medals is a figure on horseback, carrying a spear in his hand, and having the same sort of cap on his head, with the word helman written 1 sat. lib. i, c. 18. 2 thucyd. lib. vii. 3 homer, il. s, v. 472. 4 sat. lib. i, c. 19. 5 plate x fig. 2, engraven from one belonging to me. i have

ossible to separate them. he appears however, like all the other gods, to have been originally a personified attribute of the sun. the eleventh of the orphic hymns2 is addressed to him as the strength and power of the sun; and macrobius says that he was thought to be the strength and virtue of the gods, by which they destroyed the giants; and that, according to varro, the mars and hercules of the romans were the same deity, and worshipped with the same rites.3 according to varro then, whose authority is perhaps the greatest that can be cited, hercules was the destroying attribute represented in a human form, instead of that of a lion, tiger, or hippopotamus. hence the terrible picture drawn of him by homer, which always appeared to me to have been taken from 1 homer, odyss. o, ver. 414. 2

reator, and all their faculties directed to imitate him in the exertion of his great characteristic attribute. to heighten this enthusiasm, the male and female saints of antiquity used to lie promiscuously together in the temples, and honour god by a liberal display and general communication of his bounties.4 herodotus, indeed, excepts the greeks and egyptians, and dionysius of halicarnassus, the romans, from this general custom of other nations; but to the testimony of the former we may oppose the thousand sacred prostitutes kept at each of the temples of corinth and 1 priap. carm. 34. ed sciappii. 2 see plate iii, fig. 3. 3 ver. 613. 4 herodot. lib. ii. of priapus 105 eryx;1 and to that of the latter the express words of juvenal, who, though he lived an age, later, lived when the same re

ed its hold on the north, in describing the forms under which the gods were there represented, tells us that the third of the gods at upsala was fricco [another form of the name, who bestowed on mortals peace and pleasure, and who was represented with an immense priapus, and he adds that, at the celebration of marriages, they offered sacrifice to fricco.1 this god, indeed, like the priapus of the romans, presided over generation and fertility, either of animal life or of the produce of the earth, and was invoked accordingly. ihre, in his glossarium sueco-gothicum, mentions objects of antiquity dug up in the north of europe, which clearly prove the prevalence of phallic rites. to this deity, or to his female representative of the same name, the teutonic venus, friga, the fifth day of the we

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

ight have a guardian in the form of a black-haired man with dark skin from her own culture. the reason for this oppo- sition is that the guardian represents the spiritual spouse of an incarnate soul. communion with the guardian is the alchemical union of opposites between mor- tal and immortal, between flesh and spirit. the similarity between the guardian angel and the winged god, hermes (for the romans, mercury, will at once be apparent. the guardian is a personal her- mes; hermes is an abstraction of all the guardians: for in truth there is only one guardian, who is diversified in several billion human consciousnesses. all angelic visitations, such as the one that came to the shepherds at the birth of jesus, are vis- itations of the guardian in different guises. each man and woman concei

an individual or group. it usually possesses little or no self-consciousness. an elementary is a spirit created by an individual as a personal servant. these are of a fairly low order and of limited power. a ghost is a complex type of larva. it is not, as was commonly believed, the soul of a dead person bound to a physical location upon the earth. two types of ghost were recognized by the ancient romans: lares, the ghosts of good men and women; and larvae, the ghosts of evil men and women. the second term has come to have a different meaning in modern occultism. an homunculus is a spirit created by an individual in the shape of a human being and infused into some material substance. a vampire is a spirit that draws vitality by force from living beings. this vital ener- gy was believed to r

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ed into english from an unnamed french source, or sources. 1. parsley, water of aconite, poplar leaves, and soot. 2. water parsnip, sweet flag, cinquefoil, bat's blood, deadly nightshade, and oil. 3. baby's fat, juice of water parsnip, aconite, cinquefoil, deadly nightshade, and t.he active ingredient of the first formula is aconite, which is derived from a root and was a poison well-known to the romans. it is an alkaloid that causes irregularity and stopping of the heart. a. j. clark, who wrote the appendix to murray's book, points out that the parsley (du persil in the french text) may actually have been hemlock, which he says closely resembles parsley. hemlock, a poison used in classical times, produces paralysis of'the body that is sometimes accompanied by delirium. the second formula

the muttering of wizards was a way of saying something without actually voicing it aloud for everyone to hear. it works quite well when you wish to repeat a mantra where others who are sleeping in nearby rooms might be disturbed were it spoken in a normal voice. it was also used in religion. shortly before the temple at jerusalem chapter fifteen: training for soul flight 271 was destroyed by the romans in ad 70, the jewish high priests adopted the practice of speaking the name of god in such a manner that it could not be heard by the worshippers in the temple-in this way the power of the name was released by vocalizing it, but its sacredness was not diminished by revealing it to those who were not priests. symbol visualization a useful way to develop a talent for astral perception is to d

generation, while on the other side they conclude it impossible for the male kind to have any intercourse or mixture by the body with any divinity, not considering, however, that what takes place on the one side, must also take place on the other; intermixture, by force of terms, is reciprocal.239 238. augustine, saint, city of god (bk. 7, ch. 35, vol. 1, p. 224. 239. plutarch, noble grecians and romans, 77. chapter seventeen: etiquette in the astral world 303 human-spirit marriages still take place today, although humans who marry spirits seldom advertise these unions. to do so would brand them as mentally unsound in the opinion of their family and friends, and might get them committed to an institution. these marriages, conducted on the astral level, are often enduring and happy. indeed

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

ttwa awareness 27 most persons have some notion concerning the qualities of the four lower elements, but no understanding of the fifth element, spirit or aether, that underlies and pervades the lower four. it is the essence of universal mind, and may be conceived as a subtle fire borne upon the breath and stored up in the blood of living things. it is the pneuma of the greeks, the spiritus of the romans, and the chi of the chinese. it is the ether that was supposed by primitive science to pervade all of space between the stars and act as a conducting medium for light. due to its universal nature, it was assigned both white (all colors) and black (no colors. the rainbow, which also embodies all colors, is appropriate to represent it. when imagining the black egg against the black background

d of rebirth, having died and been restored to life. lux is a latin word meaning light; iao is a gnostic name of god that is probably related to yahweh. the latin letters i. n. r i. refer to the crucifurion of christ-they are the first letters of the words iesus nazarenus rex iudaeorum (jesus of nazareth, king of the jews, and are supposed to have been written on a placard affured to jesus by the romans at the time of his execution. the hebrew letters yod-nun-resh-yod are merely their transliterations. the enochian words exarp, hcoma, nanta, bitom appear on a small magic square used by the golden dawn in its version of enochian magic-a subject far too complex to describe here. in the golden dawn, harp is attributed to elemental air and the quarter of the east. hcoma is attributed to water

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

then turned it upon them and sealed them beneath the sea in a prison of brass. prophets and exorcists used its fabled might to restore the dead to life, to rule storms and calm the seas, to turn back the course of the sun, and to drive demons out of those possessed. so revered was the name by the ancient jewish priests that they forbade anyone to speak it. after the fall of herod's temple to the romans in a.d. 70, its true pronunciation was lost to the general jewish population, but esoteric sects and solitary magicians continued to rely upon its potency as the foundation of all their works. in the middle ages, ba'alai shem, or masters of the name, employed tetragrammaton to heal the sick and banish evil spirits. one such ba'al shem was the great jewish magician rabbi loew of prague, who

ve it was connected with a growing social gulf between the priest class and the people. the priests reserved the name exclusively as the supreme emblem of their authority, in very much the same way that the catholic church of the middle ages bitterly resisted the translation of the bible into the common tongues of europe. knowledge is power. several generations before the fall of jerusalem to the romans in a.d. 70, the priests had ceased to speak the name openly even within the confines of the temple. under the veil of holiness, they adopted the duplicitous device of whispering it in so low a voice that it was drowned out amid the chants and other sounds of ritual. with the seizing of the temple, the public use of the name in religious ceremonies ceased altogether, but it continued to be p

ith this in mind, it is easier to grasp how the v can be distinct from the i and yet at the same time embody the i within himself; and how the second h can be both the product of the first h and also hold the first h latent within herself. this binary system was not entirely unfamiliar to the western world in ancient times. it appears in the symbols of geomantic divination, which was known to the romans and early europeans. in the geomantic figures, two dots stand for the feminine and one dot for the opposite masculine. using this system, the letters of tetragrammaton would be represented in the following manner: each geomantic symbol is composed of one of these letter sets in combination either with itself or with one of the other three sets. there are thus sixteen distinct geomantic figu

e universe (macrocosm) and man (microcosm. the opening verses of genesis reveal the way the macrocosm was made "in the beginning god created the heaven and the earth. and the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. and the spirit of god moved upon the face of the waters (gen. 1:l-2. the word for "spirit" for the ancient hebrews (and indeed, for the greeks and romans) was the same as for "breath" what is meant by the words "and the spirit of god moved upon the face of the waters" is that the breath of god caused visible ripples upon the dark mirror surface of the waters of chaos-form fi-om formlessness. the breath of spirit that shaped chaos into the archetypal pattern of the world was not exhaled silently, but was articulated by divine will. that is wh

the 0 sound, transfers this vibration from the chest to the upper throat and nose. in this way the magical essence of the om is drawn forth from deep in the abdomen and brought up into the head. 44 tetragrammaton the awareness that the life force in a name lies in its vowels caused the ancient hebrew priests to conceal the vowels of tetragrammaton, initially from outsiders such as the greeks and romans, then ultimately from their fellow hebrews, who were regarded by the priests as too worldly and corrupted to be entrusted with the true vibration of the name. when the priesthood failed after the destruction of herod's temple, the correct vibration of the name was lost. it would perhaps be a hopeless task to attempt to restore the correct vibrations of all twelve banners of the name when th

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

-star which heralded the nile-flood, she was the source of the power in the beneficent light of the moon; and finally she took the dead to her bosom and gave them peace, and introduced them to a life of immortality and happiness similar to that which she had bestowed upon osiris. the message of the cult of isis as preached by her priests was one of hope and happiness, and coming to the greeks and romans, as it did, at a time when men were weary of their national cults, and when the speculations of the philosophers carried no weight with the general public, the people everywhere welcomed it with the greatest enthusiasm. from egypt it was carried to the islands of greece and to the mainland, to italy, germany, france, spain and portugal, and then crossing the western end of the mediterranean

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

the home of the european union, nato, and, i am told, a massive computer centre where databases on all the people of the world are being compiled. it is known apparently as 'the beast' and there are a number of these around the world. an elite mind control operation called the janus group is also based in the nato headquarters. nimrod was eannus, the god with two faces, who was later known to the romans as janus. black magic rituals are going on all over the world and i have spoken with victims in country after country in england i met a brave woman, then aged 40. the story she told me of her experiences mirrored those of so many others. she was born in darlington in the 1950s, and soon after she was sold by her satanic father to two other satanists. she knew them only as thomas and helena

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

ians. perhaps even more so, as the christians were rather late in laying claim to it, and tried more than once to reject it. there had been a tradition in the west that mary bore the child jesus on the twenty-fifth day, but no one could seem to decide on the month. finally, in 320 c.e, the catholic fathers in rome decided to make it december, in an effort to co-opt the mithraic celebration of the romans and the yule celebrations of the celts and saxons. there was never much pretense that the date they finally chose was historically accurate. shepherds just don't 'tend their flocks by night' in the high pastures in the dead of winter! but if one wishes to use the new testament as historical evidence, this reference may point to sometime in the spring as the time of jesus's birth. this is be

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

lacedaemon made due sacrifice. once in the month, and better it be when the moon is full, meet in some secret place and adore me, who am queen of all the magics. for i am a gracious goddess, i give joy on earth, certainty, not faith, while in life; and upon death, peace unutterable, rest and the ecstasy of the goddess. nor do i demand aught in sacrifice. the charge i think came from the time when romans or strangers came in; it explains a little which would not be known to all in the old days, and identifies the goddess with goddesses of other lands. i think a similar charge was a feature of the ancient mysteries. i am forbidden to give any more; but if you accept her rule you are promised various benefits and admitted into the circle, introduced to the mighty dead and to the cult members

some instruction. it is all very simple and direct* among the most common charges against witches is that they denied or repudiated the christian religion. all i can say is, i and my friends have never seen or heard of such denial or repudiation. my opinion is that in the early days everyone was of the old faith and regularly worshipped the old gods before they were initiated. to people like the romans and romano-britons it would only be worshipping their own gods who had become identified with celtic ones, so there would be nothing to repudiate. possibly during the persecution times if unknown people turned up at a big religious meeting they would be questioned to see if they were spies and might be asked to deny christianity, as a sort of test. they would never initiate anyone, take him

deputy. in this connection it should be noted that there are certain rites where a man must be the leader, but if a man of requisite rank is not available, a chief priestess belts a sword on and is thought of as a man for the occasion. but although woman can on occasion take man's place, man can never take woman's place. this may derive from the time of the associations of druidesses of whom the romans spoke as witches. whether these were true druidesses i do not know. it seems to have been a separate religious organisation, possibly under the rule of the chief druid, much in the same way that there was a priest or someone who might turn up at a witches' meeting and be acknowledged chief who came to be called 'the devil' in mediaeval times. i think the use of the witches' circle, in magic

ged chief who came to be called 'the devil' in mediaeval times. i think the use of the witches' circle, in magic, may have come from the druid, or rather the pre-druid, people, who built stonehenge and avebury and who made use of it to concentrate the powers generated. it is a direct descendant of the circles used in the prehistoric cave magic, though of course it may have come from the east. the romans suppressed the druids in the areas they effectively occupied, but i think it possible that a women's section may have carried on even there, perhaps in secret; or maybe they were tolerated and some romans and greeks who belonged to the various mysteries, particularly that of mithras, finding similar organisations, became members, so the goddesses became identified with their classical godde

ed. at that time many of the people of rome thought that all her troubles arose because they had deserted the old gods. presumably the roman-britons might think the same; but the priests of the recognised roman faiths had been abolished two hundred years before when rome turned christian. the little people had goddesses who were identified with diana and aphrodite, so it would be only natural for romans who wished to worship their own old gods, who had no temples, to call on and worship these. this influx might have brought about some changes in the cult, but the main objects would i think be unaltered. what they wanted was prosperity and fertility for the tribe, a life after death in happy conditions, and reincarnation into their tribe or nation. slowly these people came to be on speaking

WILLIAM WESCOTT GOLDEN DAWN HISTORTY LECTURE

the qabalistic rabbis and of that very ancient secret knowledge of the magic of the egyptians into which moses had been initiated. through the qabalah, indeed, europe became possessed of the ancient wisdom more than from any one other source, for the hebrews were taught at one time by the egyptians and later by the chaldees of babylon. it is a curious fact that the classic nations, the greeks and romans, have handed down to us but slight glimpses of the ancient magic, and this is more notable because greece succeeded to the mastership of egypt, and rome to the empire of both the greeks and jews. greece did indeed succeed to a share in the mysteries of the egyptians for the eleusinian mysteries were copies of the ancient ceremonies of isis, osiris and serapis; but they lacked true magic. an

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

health and disease, truth and error, male and female, which man having fallen from his high estate, from spirit to matter, cannot avoid associating himself with. two is a number of mourning and death, misfortunes are apt to follow; turn to our history of england, see the unhappiness of kings numbered the second of each name--william ii, edward ii, and richard ii. of england were all murdered. the romans dedicated the 2nd month to pluto, god of hades, and on the 2nd day of it they offered sacrifices to the manes. pope john xix. instituted the fete des trepasses (all souls day) on november 2nd, the second month of autumn. the two talmuds of the jews, among other quaint notions, have the following ideas of the number two. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tc

receive the sacraments; and to adhere to the customs of the church. st. paul said he preferred to speak 5 words in a language understood by his hearers than 10,000 in an unknown tongue. in arranging a horoscope some astrologers use only 5 aspects of the planets the conjunction, the opposition, sextile, trine and square; and the evil or good fortune of the person seems to depend on them. among the romans a display of 5 wax candles indicated that a marriage was being celebrated; and special prayers were also made on such occasions to these 5 deities, jupiter, juno, venus, pitho and diana. see rabelais, 3. 20. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott one of the two main divisions of flowering plants is characterized by a predominance of the numbers 4 and 5. t

ters of zeus and mnemosyne (memory, and were calliope, poetry; clio, history; melpomene, tragedy; euterpe, music; erato, love, inspiration and pantomime; terpsichore, dancing; urania, astronomy; thalia, comedy and polyhymnia, eloquence. the novensiles are the nine sabine gods: viz. hercules, romulus, aesculapius, bacchus, aeneas, vesta, santa, fortuna and fides. the sabines became merged with the romans about 266 b.c. 90. the nine gods of the etruscans were juno, minerva, tinia, vulcan, mars, saturn, hercules, summanus and vedius; the etruscans also became united with the romans. note in macaulay s poem of horatius, lars porsena of clusium by the nine gods he swore, in 596 b.c. lars porsena led the etruscans; they were then most powerful; from the estrucans the romans took much of their la

bers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott it is by nines that eastern presents are given, when they would extend their magnificence to the greatest degree, as mentioned in comte de caylus, oriental tales. 1743. barrett s magus notes also 9 precious stones, 9 orders of devils, 9 choirs of angels he copies from john heydon. note in this connection, the nundinals of the romans, who marked the days by letters into parcels of 8 days, and on every 9th day the people left their pursuits and went to the towns to market. hence, the jocular latin saying, tres mulieres nundinas faciunt. these nundinals are a type of our dominical letters, a set of seven marking out the 8th days. the romans also held a purification ceremony on male infants on the 9th day of life, hence th

planets, and the star rulers of the twelve zodiacal signs see 2 kings, xxiii. 5, and job, xxxviii. 32. dunlop, in his vestiges, remarks that of the names of the twelve months in use among the jews, several are identical with names of deities, as tammuz, ab, elul, bul. groups of twelve gods are to be noticed in the religions of many of the ancient nations, as the chaldeans, etruscans, mamertines, romans etc. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott in scandinavia, the great odin had 12 names- personified attributes. the kabalists esteem the 12 permutations of the tetragrammaton and are as follows: table of 111222 permutatiiions of iiihvh 12 permutations of tetragrammaton letter arrangements with full spelling ihvh yod, heh, vav, heh vhih vav, heh, yod, heh

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
africa age ages air altar ancient angel angels aphrodite apollo astral astrology bible birth black blood brother catholic catholics ceremony ceremonies child children christ christian christians christianity church churches circle civilisation consciousness creation creator cross crown cult darkness dead death degree deity deities demons devil diana divination divine divinity doctrine doctrines earth east eastern egypt egyptian element elements empire eternal evil existence familiar father fear female fertility fire five flesh force forces form forms france masons masonic freemasonry masonry german gnostic god gods goddess goddesses gold golden greek greeks green guardian hades healing heart heaven hebrew hell hermes hermetic hierarchy hindu history holy horned human humanity india indian initiated initiates initiation invoked isis jerusalem jesus jews jewish jupiter king kings knowledge lamp leader legend living london lord lucifer magic magick magical magician male mars mary material matter mercury mind modern moon mother mysteries mystery mystic mystical myth mythology natural nature norse north occult order orders osiris pagan people physical planet power powers priest prince queen re reality religion religions religious rites ritual rituals roman romans rome rosicrucians sacred saint satan school schools sea secret serpent set seven sin sky society solar sons sorcery soul souls south spirit spirits spiritual square star stars state states stone sun symbol symbols symbolism teaching teachings temple temples thoth thousand three tomb torah tradition traditions tree truth underworld universal universe venus virgin war water west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worship worshipped zeus


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn